the_o read_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v doubtless_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o sometime_o one_o must_v travel_v very_o far_o and_o search_v many_o large_a volume_n before_o one_o find_v what_o he_o look_v for_o and_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o dry_a and_o barren_a place_n to_o be_v like_o wilderness_n and_o sad_a unpleasant_a desert_n which_o traveller_n be_v sometime_o force_v to_o pass_v over_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o have_v also_o observe_v that_o sometime_o be_v find_v without_o difficulty_n in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n place_n so_o rich_a and_o abundant_a that_o i_o use_v to_o liken_v they_o unto_o those_o fat_a and_o fertile_a soil_n which_o always_o answer_v the_o husbandman_n expectation_n and_o which_o with_o interest_n restore_v the_o pain_n he_o with_o some_o little_a cost_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o may_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o latter_a sort_n place_n those_o passage_n where_o they_o have_v please_v themselves_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o not_o content_a to_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o its_o divine_a author_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o find_v they_o ready_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o and_o that_o as_o for_o they_o they_o always_o consider_v he_o at_o that_o moment_n not_o as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o mount_n calvary_n expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n what_o st._n cyprian_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v 63._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o st._n gregory_n of_o nyss_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v if_o it_o be_v animate_v 110._o greg_n nys_n in_o resur_n dom._n orat._n 1._o august_n psal_n 11._o hom._n 2._o id._n quaest_n super_fw-la evang._n l._n 2._o §_o 38._o pag._n 152._o tom_n 4._o id._n in_o psal_n 110._o that_o iâ—_n if_o it_o be_v live_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o which_o those_o thing_n do_v which_o they_o eat_v and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o his_o supper_n he_o give_v they_o his_o passion_n and_o again_o that_o now_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v very_o religious_o receive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n 16_o id._n de_fw-fr doctr._fw-la christ_n l_o 3_o c._n 16_o he_o also_o make_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n consist_v in_o communicate_v of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o profitable_o represent_v unto_o our_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v break_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o st._n chrysostom_n always_o represent_v christ_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n math._n sacrament_n chrysostâ—_n hom._n 51._o in_o math._n jesus_n christ_n represent_v himself_o sacrifice_v 83._o sacrifice_v homil._n 83._o the_o mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n 2._o apostle_n hom._n 2._o whilst_o say_v he_o this_o death_n be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n then_o be_v declare_v a_o tremendous_a sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o hom._n 8._o adore_v upon_o this_o table_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o hom._n 3._o while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v carny_v out_o and_o that_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v slay_v 14._o hom._n 14._o and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v stretch_v out_o stain_v and_o unto_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n what_o do_v you_o o_o man_n 15._o tom._n 1._o hom._n 15._o you_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v slay_v and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n sacrifice_v and_o dead_a sacerdot_n tom._n 4._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n the_o priest_n sacrifice_v and_o pray_v and_o all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a die_v red_a with_o this_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n 464._o tom._n 5._o p._n 464._o have_v respect_n for_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v hold_v forth_o slay_v and_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o churchyard_n c_o ida._n 5._o p_o 486._o c_o we_o shall_v towards_o evening_n see_v he_o which_o like_o a_o lamb_n be_v crucify_v kill_v slay_v and_o again_o you_o forsake_v he_o see_v he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o fine_a in_o the_o homily_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n b._n id_fw-la t._n 5_o pag._n 569_o a_o b._n in_o the_o dedication_n or_o of_o penance_n o_o wonderful_a you_o be_v not_o afraid_a the_o mystical_a table_n be_v make_v ready_a the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pure_a blood_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o side_n into_o the_o cup_n for_o your_o sanctification_n we_o will_v add_v unto_o all_o this_o hesychius_n priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o have_v ch_n in_o le_fw-fr l._n 1_o c._n 2._o god_n make_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v before_o his_o death_n i_o say_v he_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o food_n after_o his_o death_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o desire_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o now_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n in_o take_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o passion_n 6._o id_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o again_o the_o cross_n have_v make_v eatable_a by_o man_n the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v nail_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v also_o 130._o theodor._n t._n 3._o ep_v 130._o i_o suppose_v theodoret_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n himself_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o a_o invisible_a nature_n but_o his_o body_n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o take_v the_o symbol_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v break_v and_o also_o in_o give_v the_o divine_a mystery_n after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o symbol_n and_o that_o he_o have_v divide_v it_o he_o add_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o in_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o id._n ep_v 145._o p._n 1026._o a_o tom_n 4._o dial._n 1_o cyril_n hierof_o myslag_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o type_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n consider_v before_o he_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o therein_o offer_v unto_o god_n jesus_n christ_n dead_a for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o accept_v in_o our_o discharge_n the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o st._n fulgentius_n some_o time_n after_o theodoret_n in_o one_o of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o write_v against_o fabian_n the_o arrian_n have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o st._n paul_n relate_v they_o he_o add_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n 28_o ex_fw-la lib_n 8._o fragm_n 28_o and_o to_o make_v a_o commemoration_n of_o he_o which_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o amalarius_fw-la fortunatus_n speak_v the_o same_o language_n in_o the_o ix_o century_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o all_o christian_n confess_v that_o
that_o continue_v wicked_a to_o eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o bread_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o matth._n id._n homil._n 3._o in_o matth._n and_o again_o the_o good_a eat_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o the_o wicked_a eat_v a_o dead_a bread_n which_o be_v death_n ratherus_fw-la bishop_n of_o verona_n have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n of_o zeno_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n and_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o some_o make_v contemporary_a with_o origen_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 181._o zeno_n veronens_fw-la apud_fw-la rath_n t._n 2._o spiciâ—eg_n dach_fw-mi p._n 181._o under_o the_o emperor_n gallienus_n he_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o zeno_n sermon_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n juda_n and_o his_o daughter-in-law_n thamar_n the_o sermon_n be_v indeed_o print_v but_o the_o passage_n whereof_o wespeak_v be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o insert_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v of_o origen_n opinion_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o wicked_a liver_n and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n inhabit_v by_o these_o three_o sin_n pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o luxury_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o communicate_v with_o believer_n our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o which_o may_v be_v thus_o construe_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o the_o devil_n can_v reside_v in_o he_o in_o who_o god_n live_v esa_n high_a in_o cap._n 66._o esa_n and_o which_o live_v in_o god_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o that_o be_v empty_a and_o darken_a by_o hypocrisy_n or_o pride_n and_o defile_v by_o luxury_n st._n jerom_n also_o speak_v the_o same_o language_n all_o those_o say_v he_o which_o love_n their_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n sanctify_v outward_o in_o garden_n and_o door_n but_o not_o in_o body_n nor_o mind_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n of_o which_o himself_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a because_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o truth_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n eat_v the_o meat_n of_o impiety_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o st._n ibid._n august_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 25._o id._n ibid._n augustin_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o several_a place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o can_v at_o once_o be_v the_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o in_o fine_a himself_o say_v whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o do_v show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o in_o sacrament_n only_o but_o in_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o he_o which_o dwell_v not_o in_o i_o and_o in_o who_o i_o do_v not_o dwell_v think_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o eat_v my_o flesh_n or_o drink_v my_o blood_n 6._o id._n tract_n 26._o in_o joan._n p._n 94._o 6._o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v receive_v say_v he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o by_o some_o other_o unto_o death_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o be_v not_o unto_o destruction_n unto_o any_o which_o participate_v of_o he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o dwell_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v not_o eat_v not_o spiritual_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n although_o he_o grind_v visible_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o his_o damnation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n 1._o prosper_n send_v 339._o august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 2._o c._n 1._o by_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unclean_a st._n prosper_n allege_v this_o passage_n in_o strong_a term_n and_o such_o that_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v read_v without_o the_o word_n spiritual_o for_o he_o say_v only_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o let_v we_o again_o hear_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n fay_v joan._n id._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v life_n unto_o every_o one_o if_o what_o be_v receive_v visible_o in_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v believer_n not_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o sacrament_n only_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v cant._n philo_n carp_n t._n â—1_n bibl._n pat._n p._n 228._o in_o cant._n let_v we_o then_o conclude_v the_o examination_n of_o this_o second_o tradition_n by_o the_o word_n of_o philo_n of_o carpace_n that_o it_o be_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n that_o this_o pleasant_a food_n this_o heavenly_a bread_n that_o this_o supersubstantial_a drink_n be_v give_v until_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o xith_o century_n what_o remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o question_n of_o jesus_n christ_n presence_n upon_o earth_n to_o wit_n if_o beside_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o the_o church_n militant_a he_o be_v also_o real_o and_o effectual_o present_a by_o his_o humanity_n have_v apply_v myself_o with_o some_o diligence_n in_o inquire_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v find_v that_o when_o they_o explain_v how_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a and_o absent_a unto_o his_o church_n they_o always_o touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o they_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v but_o absolute_o to_o exclude_v it_o when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o establish_v the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n 33._o origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 33._o according_a to_o which_o origen_n endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o with_o other_o which_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v and_o depart_v he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o he_o will_v depart_v and_o retire_v himself_o from_o we_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n according_a to_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v that_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o a_o little_a under_o it_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n which_o be_v every_o where_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o human_a nature_n neither_o which_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o be_v present_a with_o believer_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o st._n extr_n cyril_n hierosol_n catech_n illum_fw-la 14._o extr_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v he_o who_o be_v sit_v there_o above_o be_v also_o here_o present_a with_o we_o he_o behold_v the_o strength_n and_o order_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o each_o one_o for_o because_o he_o be_v now_o
from_o holiness_n to_o holiness_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a father_n consider_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v also_o more_o especial_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v design_v by_o st._n justin_n martyr_n when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o make_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o those_o 259._o contr._n tryph._n p._n 259._o who_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o tatian_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o school_n of_o this_o excellent_a master_n pat._n diatess_n t._n 7._o bibl._n pat._n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o eucharist_n because_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o approach_a suffer_v and_o death_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o contemplation_n that_o st._n austin_n speak_v 61._o 1_o l._n 83._o quaest_n q._n 61._o of_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o 2_o id._n contr_n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n and_o 19_o 3_o id._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 4._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 19_o to_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eusebius_n st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n of_o eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o particular_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v for_o we_o this_o remembrance_n bring_v into_o our_o mind_n divers_a idea_n which_o do_v all_o contribute_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o idea_n of_o the_o strict_a justice_n of_o god_n who_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pardon_v we_o without_o first_o receive_v a_o satisfaction_n choose_v rather_o to_o abandon_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a of_o all_o torment_n and_o unto_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n than_o to_o see_v we_o perish_v eternal_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n appoint_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 3._o rom._n 3._o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n thereby_o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o origen_n that_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n 3._o in_o rom._n 3._o and_o in_o these_o last_o age_n have_v show_v his_o justice_n and_o have_v give_v for_o a_o saviour_n him_z which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o make_v a_o pripitiation_n for_o our_o offence_n for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v just_a and_o be_v just_a he_o can_v not_o justify_v sinner_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o redeemer_n to_o interpose_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n may_v be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n second_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v render_v we_o slave_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o unto_o death_n 95._o in_o ps_n 95._o for_o mankind_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v hold_v captive_a under_o satan_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o devil_n and_o that_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o great_a love_n towards_o man_n 3._o john_n 3._o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o he_o give_v he_o unto_o we_o domin_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr domin_n because_o his_o compassion_n be_v great_a his_o mercy_n be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o his_o love_n be_v abundant_a it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n which_o move_v he_o to_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v 4._o con._n dvas_fw-la epist_n pelag._n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o jesus_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o undergo_v death_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o only_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o also_o he_o alone_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o not_o have_v deserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o have_v deserve_v it_o because_o that_o as_o we_o deserve_v no_o good_a so_o also_o he_o on_o his_o part_n merit_v no_o evil_n he_o bear_v our_o punishment_n not_o be_v guilty_a thereby_o to_o cancil_n our_o obligation_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o our_o punishment_n in_o fine_a the_o remembrance_n whereof_o we_o speak_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o infinite_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n 1._o euseb_n demonstrat_fw-la l._n 1._o for_o it_o be_v this_o great_a and_o inestimable_a price_n say_v a_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n this_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o offer_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n this_o pure_a hostage_n for_o all_o sin_n this_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o divine_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n we_o all_o which_o be_v gentile_n have_v find_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n deliverance_n from_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n all_o these_o consideration_n create_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o holy_a and_o religious_a dread_n of_o offend_v a_o god_n who_o justice_n be_v so_o severe_a and_o who_o tender_a mercy_n also_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n who_o be_v of_o right_a our_o judge_n choose_v rather_o to_o become_v our_o father_n and_o to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o may_v just_o have_v punish_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n a_o mortal_a and_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o war_a against_o it_o and_o never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n until_o we_o have_v overcome_v it_o a_o true_a and_o hearty_a reliance_n of_o fly_v unto_o the_o merciful_a throne_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o ardent_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n a_o absolute_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o own_o self_n to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o live_v but_o unto_o he_o only_o see_v he_o have_v so_o love_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o felicity_n so_o ardent_a a_o love_n for_o this_o bless_a redeemer_n that_o each_o faithful_a communicant_a may_v say_v in_o that_o bless_a moment_n with_o the_o spouse_n i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o moreover_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contemplate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n 581._o basil_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 3._o p._n 581._o say_v that_o we_o participate_v thereof_o to_o put_v we_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o this_o remembrance_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o hope_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o of_o our_o faith_n 1._o rom._n 1._o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o discharge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o only_o 4._o rom._n 4._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o in_o fine_a he_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o resurrection_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n shall_v show_v its_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o in_o the_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 6._o rom._n 6._o for_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n by_o baptism_n that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o we_o shall_v walk_v
in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o this_o resurrection_n be_v which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a st._n ghrysostom_n will_v inform_v we_o rom._n hom._n 10._o in_o c._n 6._o rom._n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a conversation_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o change_n of_o manner_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o restore_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o entire_a ruin_n of_o the_o old_a life_n to_o establish_v one_o that_o be_v new_a and_o whole_o angelical_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o theodoret_n interpret_n these_o same_o word_n rom._n in_o c._n 6._o rom._n give_v we_o this_o excellent_a lesson_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n teach_v we_o to_o fly_v from_o sin_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o by_o it_o you_o participate_v with_o jesus_n christ_n of_o death_n and_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o must_v then_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o resurrection_n you_o have_v be_v make_v to_o participate_v unto_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n these_o holy_a doctor_n join_v also_o that_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o glory_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o say_v pat._n gaudent_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o tom_n 2._o bibl._n pat._n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o viaticum_fw-la of_o our_o journey_n wherewith_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o way_n until_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o at_o our_o leave_v this_o world_n a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o portrait_n of_o his_o passion_n until_o he_o come_v again_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o sacrament_n we_o can_v make_v this_o reflection_n but_o that_o we_o must_v bewail_v his_o absence_n but_o yet_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o command_n into_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o dispense_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o defend_v his_o people_n that_o he_o protect_v his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o restrain_v the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o we_o must_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v raise_v with_o heavenly_a thought_n divine_a motion_n and_o spiritual_a affection_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o holy_a ejaculation_n and_o to_o contemplate_v he_o shine_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o have_v meditate_a on_o he_o all_o cover_v with_o shame_n upon_o earth_n and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o mount_n calvary_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o the_o holy_a father_n desire_v we_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o eagle_n corinth_n chrysost_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n to_o fly_v up_o unto_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o earth_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o bend_v downward_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v incessant_o fly_v towards_o the_o thing_n above_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v steadfast_o behold_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o a_o earnest_a sight_n and_o pierce_a eye_n in_o fine_a the_o ancient_a liturgy_n do_v not_o from_o all_o these_o commemoration_n separate_v that_o of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o make_v we_o think_v of_o that_o great_a and_o last_o day_n wherein_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v wherein_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o wherein_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a judgement_n to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o hell_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a into_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o want_n of_o sacrament_n for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v 11._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 11._o after_o his_o second_o come_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o far_o need_v of_o the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o body_n itself_o will_v appear_v but_o until_o that_o time_n the_o celebration_n thereof_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a according_a to_o this_o observation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n attribute_v unto_o st._n jerom_n 11._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la corinth_n c._n 11._o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o this_o memorial_n during_o all_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v pass_v until_o he_o be_v please_v to_o come_v again_o so_o that_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v consider_v do_v help_v to_o form_v in_o we_o act_n of_o faith_n repentance_n hope_n charity_n humility_n gratitude_n sanctification_n holiness_n justice_n innocence_n purity_n joy_n consolation_n and_o general_o all_o those_o of_o piety_n and_o devout_a christianity_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a aught_o to_o have_v towards_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o see_v those_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o motion_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o remembrance_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o to_o make_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n comprehend_v all_o the_o qualification_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o the_o examination_n require_v by_o st._n paul_n contain_v all_o those_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o let_v every_o one_o say_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o self_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v communicants_a unto_o this_o examination_n we_o must_v also_o know_v wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v that_o what_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o we_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o must_v search_v our_o heart_n look_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o examine_v every_o part_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v whether_o faith_n have_v therein_o take_v its_o place_n whether_o hope_v lift_v we_o up_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o happiness_n promise_v and_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n therein_o unfold_v its_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o act_n whereby_o we_o discover_v whether_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o in_o come_v thither_o we_o protest_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o have_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v this_o law_n unto_o all_o communicant_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o trial_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o serious_a and_o sincere_a examination_n which_o every_o one_o make_v of_o his_o conscience_n to_o know_v in_o what_o state_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o desire_v no_o witness_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o private_a and_o in_o secret_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o for_o there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sinner_n call_v himself_o to_o a_o account_n that_o he_o reflect_v upon_o his_o life_n past_a that_o he_o condemn_v his_o wicked_a action_n that_o he_o groan_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o deep_o mourn_v for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o cleanse_v his_o heart_n and_o purify_v his_o soul_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a contrition_n but_o because_o the_o latin_a church_n define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o decretes_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n 7._o sess_n 13._o c._n 7._o that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v that_o the_o necessary_a proof_n be_v that_o how_o contrite_a soever_o the_o sinner_n feel_v himself_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n without_o have_v first_o make_v his_o sacramental_a confession_n that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v make_v that_o without_o it_o one_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o unto_o his_o death_n and_o condemnation_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o confession_n in_o all_o its_o part_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v my_o subject_n to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o order_n it_o must_v
manner_n of_o trade_n and_o place_n of_o trust_n the_o quite_o contrary_a have_v be_v practise_v the_o court_n of_o judicature_n wherein_o be_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o both_o religion_n for_o hear_v and_o determine_v difference_n have_v be_v suppress_v and_o quite_o alter_v attorney_n apothecary_n surgeon_n and_o general_o all_o other_o mechanic_n and_o handycraft_n trade_n not_o permittedto_o gain_v or_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o quiet_a but_o which_o be_v most_o doleful_a of_o all_o to_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o of_o they_o slay_v imprison_a and_o banish_v their_o church_n pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o flock_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o england_n sweden_n italy_n denmark_n germany_n etc._n etc._n as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n just_a as_o it_o happen_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o few_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n wait_v for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a like_o a_o other_o cyrus_n or_o charlemagne_n his_o royal_a and_o religious_a ancestor_n will_v give_v and_o proclaim_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n from_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n and_o from_o so_o great_a a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n for_o at_o present_a they_o many_o time_n see_v their_o young_a infant_n yield_v up_o their_o innocent_a soul_n in_o carry_v they_o unto_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n other_o yield_v up_o their_o spirit_n without_o the_o benefit_n or_o help_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consolation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n beside_o many_o other_o great_a misery_n which_o they_o daily_o suffer_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o estate_n so_o that_o the_o parisian_a maacssre_n be_v a_o kindness_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o present_a usage_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n do_v receive_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o romish_a emissary_n and_o from_o their_o own_o unkind_a countryman_n for_o that_o give_v they_o a_o speedy_a deliverance_n from_o all_o misery_n whereas_o they_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n and_o make_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o miserable_a life_n when_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n house_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o in_o a_o flame_n for_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o reformation_n all_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o unite_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o avert_v his_o just_a judgement_n from_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o great_a impiety_n and_o preserve_v our_o church_n and_o nation_n from_o the_o sad_a calamity_n which_o have_v ruin_v so_o many_o christian_a family_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o threaten_v the_o like_a usage_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a world_n i_o own_o it_o be_v the_o singular_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o great_a encourager_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n his_o grace_n the_o lord_n primate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ireland_n that_o i_o be_o happy_a this_o day_n in_o address_v my_o self_n unto_o you_o almost_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o felix_n the_o roman_a governor_n in_o adventure_v to_o speak_v the_o more_o free_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o you_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n a_o righteous_a judge_n unto_o this_o nation_n live_v so_o that_o envy_n itself_o dare_v not_o whisper_v the_o least_o corruption_n or_o sign_n of_o fear_n or_o favour_n to_o friend_n or_o enemy_n and_o be_v perfect_o sensible_a of_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v only_o hint_v at_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n lest_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o martyr_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a our_o gentry_n and_o gallant_n former_o be_v wont_a in_o great_a number_n to_o flock_v and_o resort_v unto_o montpellier_n montauban_n bergerac_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o free_o exchange_v their_o english_a gold_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o recreation_n they_o there_o find_v both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o now_o it_o may_v too_o true_o be_v say_v of_o those_o place_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o other_o whole_a province_n in_o general_a that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n their_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o they_o as_o the_o asiatic_a church_n be_v overspread_v with_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o profaneness_n atheism_n ignorance_n and_o superstition_n so_o that_o those_o who_o travel_v that_o way_n may_v just_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o damage_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o pleasant_a and_o beautiful_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o christian_n be_v send_v out_o of_o it_o unto_o pella_n and_o other_o place_n and_o what_o be_v france_n but_o a_o aceldama_n now_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v expel_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o valiant_a deal_n of_o lewis_n the_o twelve_o who_o before_o he_o will_v ruin_v his_o subject_n for_o religion_n send_v commissary_n and_o not_o dragoon_n into_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v just_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n who_o upon_o the_o report_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o commissary_n swear_v a_o great_a oath_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o officer_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o best_a subject_n he_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thenceforward_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o body_n or_o estate_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o present_a king_n have_v much_o better_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n loyalty_n than_o that_o great_a prince_n have_v occasion_n to_o know_v so_o that_o it_o be_v hope_v the_o sinister_a council_n of_o a_o plot_v jesuitical_a faction_n will_v not_o always_o prevail_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o faithful_a good_a subject_n and_o of_o so_o flourish_v a_o kingdom_n i_o have_v presume_v here_o to_o present_v unto_o you_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o chief_a revolution_n which_o have_v occur_v upon_o this_o tremendous_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o the_o last_o age_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o chief_a matter_n negotiate_v by_o emperor_n king_n council_n pope_n prelate_n and_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o several_a century_n be_v retrieve_v and_o recite_v with_o as_o great_a integrity_n and_o moderation_n aspossible_a can_v be_v i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v myself_o unto_o the_o author_n sense_n and_o term_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v and_o if_o any_o passage_n seem_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o favourable_a censure_n be_v only_o a_o translator_n and_o not_o the_o author_n if_o the_o work_n be_v due_o weigh_v it_o will_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o recommendation_n for_o the_o buy_n and_o read_v of_o it_o such_o generous_a wine_n need_v no_o bush_n all_o be_v loyal_a and_o orthodox_n here_o it_o recommend_v itself_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n interweave_v with_o the_o pleasant_a light_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o pure_a history_n of_o all_o age_n whereby_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n reason_n be_v improve_v and_o confirm_v to_o the_o eternal_a silence_v of_o that_o common_a question_n of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n unto_o protestant_n in_o ask_v where_o their_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n here_o be_v depth_n where_o elephant_n may_v swim_v the_o learned_a and_o curious_a may_v find_v sweetness_n and_o satisfaction_n also_o the_o weak_a lamb_n the_o pious_a and_o devout_a soul_n may_v wade_v without_o fear_n and_o go_v away_o plunge_v and_o please_v in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o can_v i_o better_o expose_v this_o sacred_a treasure_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n unto_o public_a view_n than_o by_o recommend_v my_o weak_a endeavour_n herein_o unto_o your_o favourable_a acceptance_n and_o patronage_n have_v receive_v the_o first_o design_n of_o come_v to_o light_n near_o the_o famous_a mansion_n of_o your_o worthy_a progenitor_n where_o for_o several_a year_n i_o spend_v some_o of_o the_o pleasant_a day_n of_o all_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o free_o confess_v as_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v chief_o design_v by_o i_o
that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passover_n and_o intend_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o illustrious_a monument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o father_n over_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o he_o break_v it_o into_o morsel_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v take_v eat_v also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v wine_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v these_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o in_o distribute_v the_o bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n giveâ—_n or_o break_v for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v that_o iâ—_n waâ—_n his_o blood_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n command_v they_o express_o to_o celebrate_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n until_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o show_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o person_n and_o suffering_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n do_v add_v the_o preparation_n which_o communicant_n ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n for_o fear_v lest_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v intend_v unto_o the_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n if_o they_o partake_v thereof_o unworthy_o but_o because_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o holy_a mystery_n that_o his_o word_n instruct_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o preparation_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o we_o contain_v in_o effect_n all_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o dispose_v itself_o to_o partake_v thereof_o motion_n which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v again_o contain_v either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o the_o commemoration_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v recommend_v to_o we_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o follow_v this_o divine_a pattern_n and_o thereupon_o to_o erect_v the_o platform_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o work_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v imitate_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a may_v be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o law_n and_o guide_n we_o shall_v also_o ease_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o reader_n we_o shall_v facilitate_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v and_o we_o shall_v lead_v they_o safe_o by_o the_o way_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v best_a and_o plain_a unto_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n upon_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v divide_v our_o treatise_n into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o of_o what_o concern_v it_o and_o of_o what_o be_v found_v as_o well_o on_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v as_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n communicate_v the_o second_o shall_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o derive_v its_o original_a and_o authority_n of_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o give_v they_o be_v his_o body_n break_v and_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n shed_v and_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o last_o the_o three_o shall_v examine_v the_o worship_n i_o mean_v the_o disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v the_o communion_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o do_v relate_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o each_o of_o these_o three_o part_n we_o will_v observe_v with_o the_o help_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o the_o exactness_n and_o sincerity_n that_o can_v be_v in_o show_v the_o innovation_n and_o change_n that_o have_v thereupon_o ensue_v the_o life_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroque_fw-la it_o be_v with_o very_o great_a displeasure_n that_o i_o insert_v in_o my_o first_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n a_o elegy_n which_o nevertheless_o will_v render_v it_o very_o acceptable_a i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v want_v so_o good_a a_o subject_a of_o recommendation_n to_o my_o first_o undertake_n than_o to_o have_v obtain_v it_o by_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n but_o see_v death_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o our_o desire_n let_v we_o acquit_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o various_a conjuncture_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v or_o not_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o roven_n the_o 31_o of_o january_n 1684_o aged_a 65_o year_n bear_v at_o lairac_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o again_o in_o guien_n his_o father_n and_o mother_n die_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v he_o very_o young_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o relation_n and_o which_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o scholar_n without_o much_o wealth_n but_o his_o great_a love_n for_o learn_v comfort_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n have_v make_v some_o progress_n therein_o under_o several_a master_n he_o advance_v the_o same_o considerable_o in_o the_o academy_n of_o montauban_n and_o have_v apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n under_o messieurs_n charles_n and_o garrisole_n eminent_a professor_n who_o also_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o famous_a mounseur_fw-fr claud_n to_o be_v their_o pupil_n in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o there_o make_v so_o great_a a_o progress_n in_o his_o study_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v according_o admit_v betimes_o and_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o guienne_n send_v unto_o a_o little_a church_n call_v poujol_n he_o have_v scarce_o be_v there_o one_o year_n but_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n oppose_v his_o ministry_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o paris_n he_o there_o become_v acquaint_v with_o messieurs_fw-fr le_fw-fr faucheur_n and_o mestrezat_n who_o from_o that_o very_a time_n prophesy_v very_o advantageous_o of_o he_o he_o preach_v at_o charanton_n with_o great_a success_n and_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o the_o late_a lady_n duchess_n of_o tremovile_n that_o she_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v settle_v at_o the_o church_n of_o vitry_n in_o britain_n where_o she_o common_o make_v her_o residence_n for_o several_a reason_n he_o consent_v unto_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o princess_n and_o go_v to_o vitry_n where_o he_o live_v 26_o year_n so_o confine_v unto_o his_o closet_n that_o he_o therein_o spend_v 14_o or_o 15_o hour_n each_o day_n the_o world_n soon_o become_v sensible_a of_o his_o great_a industry_n by_o a_o treatise_n which_o monsieur_n l'arroqve_n publish_v against_o a_o minister_n who_o have_v change_v his_o religion_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v the_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o thereunto_o by_o this_o answer_v it_o be_v see_v the_o author_n have_v already_o attain_v great_a knowledge_n in_o antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o very_a solid_a and_o clear_a way_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v ever_o the_o character_n of_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n genius_n some_o year_n after_o scil_n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o he_o make_v a_o very_a learned_a answer_n unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n write_v by_o the_o gentleman_n of_o port_n royal_a wherein_o he_o show_v unto_o those_o illustrious_a friar_n that_o they_o have_v allege_v and_o translate_v the_o passage_n of_o ancient_a father_n either_o very_o negligent_o or_o very_o false_o his_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v his_o masterpiece_n appear_v four_o year_n after_o and_o do_v full_o manifest_v the_o merit_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v compose_v so_o many_o learned_a volume_n the_o protestant_n of_o paris_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o subject_a very_o worthy_a of_o their_o choice_n and_o resolve_v to_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o honest_a design_n have_v be_v accomplish_v have_v not_o his_o credit_n and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o interest_n of_o two_o illustrious_a person_n who_o name_n be_v
design_v to_o ordain_v reader_n dominico_n interim_n legit_fw-la nobis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la dicit_fw-la dedicat_fw-la lectionem_fw-la which_o mr_n rigaut_n do_v not_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o mr_n lombert_n who_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o mr_n rigaut_n in_o the_o fair_a and_o exact_a translation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o this_o father_n 5._o upon_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n which_o condemn_v paul_n of_o samosatia_n 6._o upon_o the_o ten_o persecution_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o exact_o describe_v than_o in_o all_o the_o former_a history_n because_o mounseur_fw-fr l'arroqve_n have_v borrow_a great_a help_n from_o lactantius_n his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr mortibus_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la publish_v of_o late_a by_o mr_n baluze_n 7._o de_fw-fr sacerdotibus_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o archidiaconis_fw-la 8._o de_fw-fr ordinibus_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr epistolis_fw-la tractoriis_fw-la 10._o de_fw-fr natura_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 11._o de_fw-fr energumenis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o de_fw-fr paenitentibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la gradibus_fw-la 13._o de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la ritu_fw-la dimittendi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la energumenos_n &_o paenitentes_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr dupliti_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la genere_fw-la 15._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la obtinere_fw-la caepit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la orientali_fw-la haec_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formula_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n et_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr pluralitate_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la 17._o de_fw-fr nudipedalibus_fw-la as_o he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v these_o piece_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v endow_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n it_o need_v not_o be_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v in_o his_o hand_n lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n all_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v refer_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o monsieur_n l'arroqve_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a vast_a and_o spacious_a field_n but_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o soul_n we_o shall_v have_v much_o more_o matter_n to_o insist_v on_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n so_o sincere_a as_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o age_n he_o without_o envy_n behold_v the_o merit_n of_o other_o learned_a person_n and_o esteem_v their_o good_a quality_n he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o strict_a observer_n of_o discipline_n and_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o declaim_v in_o the_o pulpit_n against_o vice_n in_o general_n but_o persecute_v it_o in_o all_o place_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o create_v himself_o enemy_n by_o the_o security_n of_o his_o life_n he_o preach_v by_o example_n and_o discover_v a_o true_a christian_a constancy_n in_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o life_n he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o discontinue_v perform_v his_o function_n during_o a_o ague_n which_o hold_v he_o ten_o month_n after_o his_o be_v call_v to_o saumur_n i_o say_v he_o will_v neither_o discontinue_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o those_o of_o his_o study_n although_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o a_o distemper_n which_o often_o have_v fit_n of_o 36_o hour_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o some_o repose_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n these_o last_o year_n be_v incomparable_o more_o grievous_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o particular_a affliction_n unto_o his_o own_o family_n can_v have_v be_v and_o shall_v these_o misfortune_n continue_v what_o cicero_n say_v of_o another_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o two_o rempublicam_fw-la casus_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la erepta_fw-la l._n crasso_fw-la a_o diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la donata_fw-la mors_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n part_n i._o contain_v the_o exterior_a form_n of_o celebration_n chap._n i._n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o present_v itself_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o a_o cup_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n all_o the_o holy_a father_n unanimous_o avouch_v the_o same_o all_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n depose_v the_o same_o see_v we_o find_v these_o two_o element_n employ_v in_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n propose_v unto_o we_o by_o st._n justin_n martyr_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o mystagogick_n the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o arcopagite_n in_o his_o hierarchy_n and_o general_o all_o those_o which_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o as_o neither_o do_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o father_n and_o council_n have_v make_v of_o offer_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n also_o all_o christian_n general_o agree_v herein_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v agree_v on_o this_o subject_a it_o will_v only_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o who_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o with_o a_o wisdom_n and_o conduct_v worthy_a of_o himself_o do_v not_o choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o be_v thereunto_o induce_v for_o considerable_a reason_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v this_o choice_n i_o refer_v that_o unto_o divine_n who_o drift_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o design_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o comfort_n they_o find_v in_o his_o bless_a communion_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o element_n which_o have_v some_o likeness_n and_o relation_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o his_o church_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o water_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o represent_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o water_n have_v the_o quality_n of_o cleanse_v our_o body_n from_o all_o uncleanness_n so_o also_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v the_o virtue_n the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o wash_v and_o purify_n our_o soul_n from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o impurity_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 3._o â—it_n 3._o that_o be_v of_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o 5._o eph._n 5._o that_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v another_o sacrament_n of_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o life_n after_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v he_o choose_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o as_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v food_n very_o proper_a for_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v this_o mortal_a and_o perish_a life_n even_o so_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o do_v divine_o feed_v and_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o do_v admirable_o preserve_v this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o we_o enjoy_v even_o here_o below_o some_o fore-tastes_a and_o first-fruit_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n receive_v to_o our_o comfort_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o wonderful_a effect_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o that_o those_o who_o eat_v this_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o glory_n and_o immortality_n in_o the_o last_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o relation_n and_o resemblance_n which_o the_o
continuator_fw-la of_o sigebert_n do_v inform_v we_o 1124._o supplem_fw-la chron._n sigeb_n ad_fw-la a_o 1124._o we_o shall_v not_o now_o say_v any_o more_o because_o that_o upon_o another_o subject_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o history_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o make_v his_o attempt_n against_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o precious_a pledge_n of_o our_o bless_a jesus_n a_o divine_a and_o efficacious_a seal_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n and_o a_o illustrious_a memorial_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n wherein_o we_o find_v immortality_n and_o life_n wherefore_o have_v arm_v heretic_n to_o combat_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o reproach_v christian_n some_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o the_o service_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a oblation_n other_o that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o ceres_n and_o bacchus_n and_o that_o they_o religious_o adore_v those_o imaginary_a deity_n in_o fine_a rabbi_n benjamin_n in_o s._n isidore_n of_o damieta_n 401._o isid_n pelus_n l._n 1._o ep._n 401._o urge_v this_o accusation_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a oblation_n in_o consecrate_v bread_n unto_o god_n whereas_o the_o law_n establish_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o blood_n which_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o only_o say_v unto_o this_o jew_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o law_n itself_o consecrate_v the_o shewbread_n and_o other_o reproach_n the_o orthodox_n in_o s._n austin_n that_o they_o serve_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n 13._o august_n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 13._o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n whereunto_o this_o holy_a father_n only_o reply_v that_o although_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o refer_v unto_o those_o heathen_a idol_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o tertullian_n that_o the_o pagan_n do_v calumniate_v christian_n for_o that_o they_o celebrate_v their_o mystery_n with_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o young_a child_n a_o calumny_n occasion_v in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gnostic_n for_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o in_o tertullian_n time_n there_o be_v of_o those_o pepusian_o which_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v report_n make_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o eucharist_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o innocent_a infant_n by_o prick_v it_o all_o over_o with_o a_o needle_n or_o some_o such_o sharp_a instrument_n 5._o tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la c._n 5._o but_o see_v here_o what_o tertullian_n write_v unto_o his_o wife_n touch_v one_o that_o have_v a_o unbelieving_a husband_n the_o husband_n shall_v not_o know_v what_o you_o eat_v in_o secret_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o stir_v about_o upon_o which_o word_n the_o late_a mr._n rigaut_n make_v this_o observation_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n when_o you_o take_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o keep_v in_o your_o house_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v of_o it_o will_v not_o he_o diligent_o inform_v himself_o what_o it_o be_v you_o eat_v in_o private_a before_o all_o other_o meat_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o be_v bread_n will_v not_o he_o present_o say_v in_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o little_a child_n which_o calumny_n at_o that_o time_n much_o trouble_v the_o christian_n i_o say_v express_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a african_a for_o i_o will_v not_o positive_o affirm_v this_o induction_n to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a especial_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o tertâ—llian_n himself_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n suspect_v the_o christian_a wife_n to_o go_v about_o to_o poison_v he_o ibid._n id._n ibid._n will_v he_o say_v he_o suffer_v these_o thing_n without_o sigh_v and_o without_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o poison_n therefore_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n at_o his_o liberty_n to_o incline_v unto_o which_o side_n he_o please_v but_o because_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pernicious_a unto_o a_o state_n than_o civil_a and_o intestine_a war_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o devil_n think_v considerable_o to_o advance_v his_o design_n when_o he_o as_o it_o be_v arm_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o greek_a church_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v leaven_v and_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v the_o greek_n be_v mistake_v in_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o leaven_a bread_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o he_o do_v celebrate_v it_o there_o be_v no_o leaven_n at_o all_o suffer_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o his_o sacrament_n see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o but_o it_o also_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_v to_o be_v so_o self-willed_a or_o obstinate_a in_o employ_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o eucharist_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n use_v it_o in_o he_o make_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a occasion_n which_o ought_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o be_v insist_v upon_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v through_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o whole_a country_n but_o in_o the_o main_a the_o design_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o give_v we_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o two_o element_n for_o the_o nourish_a our_o body_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o bread_n use_v to_o make_v his_o eucharist_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a nation_n find_v which_o use_v bread_n without_o leven_n for_o their_o ordinary_a food_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o in_o all_o country_n where_o leaven_v bread_n be_v use_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o man_n no_o other_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o for_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o leaven_v or_o unleavened_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v bread_n fit_a to_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o break_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o painful_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o reside_v i_o say_v that_o no_o other_o bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v for_o our_o common_a food_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n be_v not_o whole_o without_o blame_n in_o so_o scrupuloul_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o have_v be_v practise_v some_o age_n past_a for_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n a_o great_a while_n as_o other_o christian_a communion_n do_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n
term_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o riches_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o paradise_n they_o cheerful_o with_o their_o good_n relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o settle_v they_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o great_a salvation_n s._n luke_n give_v we_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o representation_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v of_o without_o admiration_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n without_o lament_v and_o deplore_a the_o dulness_n and_o coldness_n of_o these_o last_o time_n wherein_o be_v too_o plain_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o foretell_v that_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a but_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o this_o charity_n be_v in_o its_o great_a beauty_n the_o whole_a church_n offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n every_o lord_n day_n or_o on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o assemble_v to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o of_o there_o union_n their_o oblation_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o minister_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o out_o of_o these_o offering_n there_o be_v take_v as_o much_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o holy_a communion_n a_o custom_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n clement_n one_o of_o their_o disciple_n 53._o clement_n epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 53._o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n already_o establish_v in_o that_o excellent_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n those_o say_v he_o which_o make_v their_o oblation_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v agreeable_a and_o bless_a for_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n 60._o just_a mart._n apolog._n 1._o p._n 60._o and_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o second_o show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o food_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o believer_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v call_v oblation_n and_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o excellent_a work_n he_o say_v that_o after_o prayer_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n there_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o pastor_n bread_n and_o a_o cup_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n render_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n present_v he_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o action_n he_o call_v oblation_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o afterward_o eleemos_n cypr_fw-la de_fw-la operib_n &_o eleemos_n s._n cyprian_n also_o mention_n these_o oblation_n but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o reproach_v a_o rich_a and_o covetous_a widow_n that_o she_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o a_o oblation_n and_o that_o she_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o poor_a have_v offer_v 118._o hieron_n in_o â—erem_fw-la c._n 11._o &_o in_o ezech._n c._n 18._o innoc._n ad_fw-la dâ—cent_fw-la c._n 3._o ambros_n in_o pâ—al_a 118._o in_o like_a manner_n s._n jerom_n and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o inform_v we_o that_o in_o their_o time_n the_o deacon_n do_v public_o repeat_v in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o offer_v s._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o 118._o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 119._o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o will_v communicate_v after_o have_v receive_v holy_a baptism_n be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v his_o present_a or_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o constitution_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o apostle_n name_n 10._o conslit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8._o s._n 10._o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o which_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o end_n god_n will_v render_v they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o piece_n several_a rule_n touch_v those_o oblation_n 122._o sozom._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 15._o hist_o eccles_n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o aug._n ep._n 122._o sozomen_n observe_v in_o his_o church-history_n that_o the_o emperor_n valens_n come_v to_o church_n offer_v the_o gift_n upon_o the_o table_n theodoret_n report_v the_o same_o of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o two_o christian_a woman_n captive_n who_o deplore_a their_o misery_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v they_o can_v neither_o carry_v their_o oblation_n unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n nor_o find_v any_o priest_n unto_o who_o to_o present_v it_o he_o id._n serm._n 215._o the_o temp_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o elsewhere_o recommend_v unto_o his_o flock_n the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o oblation_n offer_v say_v he_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o altar_n that_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o offer_v and_o do_v not_o aught_o to_o blush_v for_o shame_n if_o he_o communicate_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o another_o and_o because_o the_o charity_n of_o christian_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o their_o zeal_n insensible_o fail_v and_o lose_v daily_o some_o of_o its_o ardour_n and_o strength_n these_o oblation_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v every_o one_o easy_o dispense_n with_o himself_o in_o not_o offer_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v the_o council_n be_v oblige_v by_o their_o canon_n and_o decree_n to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o this_o zeal_n which_o be_v almost_o extinguish_v whereunto_o tend_v that_o of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o mascon_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 585_o 4._o council_n matisc_n 2._o can_n 4._o which_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v offer_v every_o lord_n day_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o mayence_n anno_fw-la 813._o which_o require_v that_o christian_a people_n shall_v continual_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n gall._n con._n mogunt_n a_o 813._o can_n 44._o capitul_n 858._o c._n 53._o t._n 3._o council_n gall._n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o capitulary_n of_o charlemagne_n chap._n 94._o it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o instruction_n which_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n give_v unto_o his_o priest_n anno_fw-la 858._o that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v their_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o woman_n mention_v by_o john_n the_o deacon_n in_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o need_v those_o exhortation_n of_o present_v she_o offer_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o she_o do_v it_o of_o her_o own_o free_a will_n and_o by_o that_o ardent_a zeal_n which_o inspire_v the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o such_o commendable_a sentiment_n of_o pity_n and_o charity_n 41._o vita_fw-la gregor_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 41._o but_o in_o fine_a he_o write_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n do_v offer_v unto_o gregory_n as_o he_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o usual_a oblation_n and_o that_o afterward_o gregory_n say_v in_o give_v she_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n preserve_v your_o soul_n she_o smile_v in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o she_o make_v herself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o those_o which_o present_v their_o oblation_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n which_o prescribe_v to_o who_o the_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o to_o who_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o allege_v more_o proof_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n see_v the_o matter_n admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o we_o intend_v
of_o the_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v expel_v by_o the_o priestly_a authority_n in_o the_o ten_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assemble_v an._n 451._o there_o be_v a_o request_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n against_o ibas_n their_o bishop_n wherein_o they_o complain_v of_o many_o thing_n edit_fw-la t_o 3_o council_n p._n 382._o f._n ult_n edit_fw-la but_o more_o especial_o that_o when_o the_o commemoration_n of_o martyr_n be_v make_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n give_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n except_o it_o be_v a_o very_a little_a and_o that_o bad_a and_o muddy_a just_o new_o press_v and_o make_v pope_n gelasius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n joan._n de_fw-fr consecr_n do_v 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la major_n &_o joan._n in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n we_o have_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o that_o some_o person_n have_v only_o take_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v refrain_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n which_o person_n doubtless_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v hinder_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o superstition_n aught_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v quite_o exclude_v from_o they_o because_o that_o the_o divide_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v do_v without_o sacrilege_n 216._o fragm_n 28._o contr_n fabian_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la sva_fw-la c_o 15._o p._n 216._o s._n fulgentius_n say_v that_o we_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o cup._n s._n eloy_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n require_v that_o the_o sick_a shall_v with_o faith_n and_o devotion_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 503._o t._n 4._o council_n p._n 503._o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 589._o in_o the_o second_o canon_n ordain_v that_o the_o people_n heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n they_o shall_v draw_v near_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o four_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 633._o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 8._o canon_n call_v 587._o ibid._n p._n 584_o 587._o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n it_o make_v this_o rule_n for_o reform_v a_o certain_a abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n some_o priest_n communicate_v present_o after_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o then_o give_v the_o blessing_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o we_o forbid_v for_o the_o future_a but_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n the_o blessing_n be_v give_v the_o people_n and_o that_o then_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v receive_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n communicate_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o clergy_n in_o the_o choir_n and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o quire_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o spain_n in_o the_o vii_o century_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o priest_n who_o officiate_v as_o to_o the_o manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n only_o also_o the_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n 825._o ib._n p._n 825._o assemble_v anno_fw-la 675._o in_o the_o eleven_o canon_n plain_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n when_o it_o forgive_v such_o as_o be_v very_o sick_a through_o weakness_n refuse_v the_o eucharist_n not_o through_o infidelity_n but_o because_o they_o can_v swallow_v it_o down_o except_o it_o be_v what_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup._n thus_o far_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o administer_v unto_o communicant_n both_o symbol_n several_o apart_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o xi_o council_n of_o toledo_n some_o go_v about_o to_o change_v this_o wholesome_a custom_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o bread_n steep_v in_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n the_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o gallicia_n make_v a_o decree_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o this_o practice_n but_o before_o we_o allege_v this_o new_a decree_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o a_o charitable_a condescension_n suffer_v the_o eucharist_n steep_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o very_o weak_a and_o sick_a person_n and_o to_o young_a child_n who_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o old_a man_n serapion_n a_o penitent_a and_o bedridden_a for_o as_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o eucharist_n be_v administer_v to_o no_o sick_a folk_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o penitent_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o we_o read_v in_o eusebius_n that_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o denys_n his_o bishop_n send_v by_o a_o young_a boy_n a_o bit_n or_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 44._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v steep_v and_o put_v into_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o may_v swallow_v it_o as_o for_o young_a child_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v both_o from_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o yield_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n 6._o dimid_n temp_n c._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a prosper_n in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o promise_n and_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v very_o weak_a i_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o dubious_a in_o s._n cyprian_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o little_a child_n but_o he_o do_v not_o positive_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v steep_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o pretend_a prosper_n speak_v more_o formal_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o practise_v but_o in_o great_a necessity_n 1027._o de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spec_fw-la p._n 1027._o and_o also_o as_o cassander_n have_v judicious_o observe_v those_o person_n who_o steep_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o declare_v how_o necessary_a they_o believe_v both_o symbol_n be_v to_o make_v a_o lawful_a communion_n i_o say_v this_o sort_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o practise_v i_o mean_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o steep_v in_o wine_n but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n in_o fine_a hugh_z maynard_n a_o learned_a benedictine_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n under_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n he_o collect_v that_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v give_v in_o a_o spoon_n unto_o sick_a person_n ready_a to_o die_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v swallow_v it_o the_o easy_a and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o so_o administer_v but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o rheims_n of_o the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o x._o century_n upon_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v not_o extreme_a ill_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o separately_z the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n keep_v you_o to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ransom_n you_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a which_o word_n say_v he_o make_v a_o separate_a and_o distinct_a reception_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n these_o two_o expression_n be_v join_v together_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v thy_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o sick_a person_n in_o a_o spoon_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n steep_v in_o the_o holy_a blood_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o council_n of_o braga_n in_o gallicia_n it_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 675._o and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n which_o gratian_n ives_n of_o chartres_n cassander_n and_o several_a other_o misalledge_a as_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o egyptian_n i_o say_v in_o the_o second_o canon_n it_o reprove_v divers_a abuse_n and_o among_o other_o that_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n
c._n 7._o p._n 94._o and_o keep_v it_o will_v be_v a_o act_n punishable_a say_v the_o learned_a petau_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o one_o can_v just_o blame_v this_o severity_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n see_v they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v the_o adorable_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o a_o sovereign_a respect_n be_v due_a the_o protestant_n themselves_z who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o abuse_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v this_o august_n sacrament_n unto_o many_o indecency_n which_o must_v needs_o happen_v if_o communicant_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o along_o with_o they_o and_o keep_v it_o chap._n xv._o the_o sacrament_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a unto_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o sometime_o by_o the_o laity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n not_o only_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o with_o believer_n who_o find_v in_o this_o divine_a mystery_n a_o precious_a earnest_n of_o the_o strict_a and_o intimate_a union_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v together_o the_o primitive_a christian_n which_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n never_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o send_v it_o unto_o such_o of_o their_o brethren_n as_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v but_o one_o body_n with_o the_o rest_n st._n justin_n martyr_n teach_v so_o much_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v present_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o according_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n 1._o just_a mart._n apol._n 1._o lucian_n one_o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n who_o glorify_v god_n by_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o 311th_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o he_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o prison_n with_o many_o other_o christian_n who_o be_v detain_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n make_v his_o breast_n serve_v for_o the_o mystical_a table_n the_o posture_n he_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o persecutor_n not_o admit_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v participate_v himself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o send_v of_o it_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a i_o have_v mention_v this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o cardinal_n baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n s._n apud_fw-la baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 311.9_o s._n although_o neither_o philostorgius_n nor_o nicephorus_n of_o caliste_n which_o mention_v this_o business_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o circumstance_n but_o only_o that_o these_o believer_n do_v visit_v he_o in_o prison_n saint_n irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o custom_n whereby_o the_o bishop_n use_v to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o each_o other_o in_o token_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n not_o consider_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o sea_n over_o which_o it_o be_v sometime_o to_o pass_v this_o holy_a man_n write_v a_o letter_n unto_o pope_n victor_n who_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o celebrate_v easter_n the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o priest_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v before_o you_o do_v send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o use_v that_o custom_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o be_v common_o do_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n prohibit_v by_o one_o of_o its_o canon_n 14._o council_n laod._n c._n 14._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v send_v unto_o other_o church_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o eulogy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o i_o find_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o be_v say_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o former_a speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v towards_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o the_o assembly_n with_o their_o brethren_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v send_v their_o share_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o latter_a touch_v what_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o conductor_n of_o christian_a church_n one_o towards_o another_o but_o not_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o absent_a it_o be_v also_o send_v unto_o sick_a folk_n it_o be_v true_a great_a care_n must_v be_v take_v in_o distinguish_v betwixt_o sick_a believer_n and_o penitent_n by_o sick_a believer_n be_v understand_v christian_n baptise_a who_o have_v preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o baptism_n or_o at_o lest_o who_o have_v not_o commit_v any_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o reduce_v those_o which_o be_v convict_v into_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o by_o penitent_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o after_o their_o baptism_n be_v fall_v into_o some_o great_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o liable_a unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hard_a and_o painful_a penance_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n as_o for_o the_o former_a i_o find_v not_o in_o what_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n any_o proof_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n this_o custom_n not_o appear_v till_o afterward_o what_o justin_n martyr_n say_v not_o proper_o regard_v the_o sick_a but_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o learned_a mr._n 5._o in._n c._n 24._o l._n 5._o de_fw-fr valois_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v the_o penitent_n as_o they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o good_a and_o tender_a mother_n feel_v herself_o touch_v with_o compassion_n towards_o those_o of_o her_o child_n which_o breathe_v after_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n use_v this_o charitable_a condescension_n for_o their_o consolation_n that_o she_o command_v to_o absolve_v those_o of_o this_o order_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v this_o life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o denys_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o diocese_n as_o he_o testify_v in_o eusebius_n where_o he_o say_v 44._o aâ—ud_n euseb_n hinor_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 44._o that_o he_o have_v command_v to_o absolve_v those_o which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n if_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o especial_o if_o they_o have_v already_o desire_v it_o before_o their_o sickness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n several_a the_o like_a direction_n touch_v those_o which_o have_v fall_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o because_o many_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n from_o who_o communion_n they_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o apostasy_n until_o they_o be_v take_v with_o some_o sickness_n which_o endanger_v their_o life_n the_o first_o council_n of_o arles_n assemble_v anno_fw-la 314._o 22._o council_n arclar_n 1._o c._n 22._o forbid_v give_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o such_o as_o do_v so_o unless_o they_o recover_v their_o health_n and_o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o this_o itself_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o refuse_v unto_o any_o of_o those_o which_o be_v fall_v endeavour_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o pass_v through_o the_o degree_n of_o penance_n and_o that_o without_o defer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n ardent_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n be_v full_a of_o canon_n which_o direct_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o absolve_v penitent_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o last_o viaticum_fw-la to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o seal_v
ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o id._n in_o psal_n 118._o serm_n 12._o ibid._n serm_n 13._o no_o body_n can_v be_v his_o own_o image_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o oppose_v the_o image_n and_o the_o sign_n unto_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o image_n say_v he_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n gregory_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o we_o have_v only_o ruffin_n translation_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o st._n ambrose_n 36._o greg._n nazian_n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we vel_fw-la orat_fw-la 49._o p._n 729._o id._n orat_fw-la 13._o &_o 37._o id._n orat_fw-la 36._o as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustine_n 111th_o letter_n the_o resemblance_n say_v he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n another_o for_o man_n be_v also_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o god_n according_o he_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o image_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o original_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o image_n consist_v in_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o arch-type_n gregory_n of_o nyss_n brother_n unto_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n speak_v the_o same_o 5._o greg._n nâ—ss_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la &_o refur_n gaudent_fw-la tr_fw-la 2._o in_o exod._n aug._n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o theod_n in_o dan._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o claud._n de_fw-fr stat_fw-la anim_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 5._o the_o image_n say_v he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o image_n if_o it_o be_v quite_o the_o same_o with_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n st._n gaudentius_n say_v that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o verity_n but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o and_o theodoret_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n the_o image_n have_v the_o feature_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o claudian_a mammert_n priest_n of_o vienna_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n the_o image_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v maximius_n scholar_n of_o the_o pretend_a denis_n the_o areopagite_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v symbol_n eccles_n maxim_n in_o c._n 3._o hieros_n eccles_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n there_o be_v some_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o forbear_v these_o kind_n of_o expreson_n as_o the_o deacon_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n patr._n synod_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o niceph._n de_fw-fr cherub_n c._n 6._o t._n 4._o bibl._n patr._n it_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a body_n itself_o and_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n how_o be_v it_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o any_o one_o can_v be_v his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v the_o image_n because_o every_o image_n be_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o due_a time_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o ratran_n dom._n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n that_o the_o earnest_a and_o image_n be_v earnest_a and_o image_n of_o something_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o may_v some_o say_v be_v that_o all_o you_o have_v observe_v in_o travel_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n the_o register_n of_o that_o kingdom_n do_v they_o contain_v no_o other_o law_n and_o have_v you_o find_v no_o other_o maxim_n in_o its_o record_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a councillor_n who_o in_o the_o several_a age_n have_v have_v the_o government_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o have_v agree_v to_o speak_v so_o mean_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o consider_v this_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n but_o as_o the_o image_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o feed_v his_o soul_n only_o with_o empty_a and_o vain_a figure_n with_o image_n without_o efficacy_n and_o with_o sacrament_n without_o any_o virtue_n reader_n have_v but_o a_o little_a patience_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o abandon_v their_o belief_n unto_o scorn_n or_o calumny_n and_o that_o they_o very_o prudent_o prevent_v the_o reproach_n which_o will_v have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o person_n of_o so_o much_o light_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v speak_v mean_o of_o the_o venerable_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o who_o so_o value_v and_o commend_v and_o high_o praise_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o those_o which_o believe_v 16_o rom._n â—_o 16_o and_o who_o have_v consider_v it_o as_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n which_o make_v st._n justin_n martyr_n write_v against_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n to_o say_v tryph._n just_a martyr_n contra_fw-la tryph._n we_o have_v not_o believe_v vain_a fable_n and_o word_n which_o can_v profit_v but_o which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o grow_v into_o grace_n for_o as_o he_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o they_o something_o which_o command_v a_o respect_n and_o fear_v and_o they_o be_v able_a to_o shame_v those_o which_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n whereas_o those_o which_o exercise_n themselves_o therein_o find_v comfort_n and_o peace_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o that_o these_o same_o father_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n 3._o tit._n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o wherein_o he_o assure_v that_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n such_o great_a high_a and_o magnificent_a commendation_n and_o encomium_n call_v it_o the_o remedy_n which_o drive_v away_o all_o evil_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n the_o chariot_n which_o carry_v to_o heaven_n the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o scatter_n of_o darkness_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o enlargement_n from_o slavery_n the_o break_v of_o bond_n the_o put_v on_o of_o incorruption_n grace_n salvation_n life_n the_o remedy_n the_o antidote_n that_o which_o lead_v to_o immortality_n the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o water_n which_o can_v extinguish_v the_o fire_n to_o come_v and_o which_o bring_v salvation_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o several_a other_o eulogy_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o say_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v any_o mean_a low_a or_o less_o honourable_a thought_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o that_o after_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v look_v only_o upon_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o empty_a and_o bare_a sign_n without_o any_o effect_n or_o virtue_n without_o raise_v their_o contemplation_n any_o high_a alas_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o do_v they_o the_o injustice_n as_o to_o think_v so_o in_o short_a if_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v image_n and_o figure_n they_o judge_v they_o not_o to_o be_v empty_a figure_n which_o have_v no_o other_o use_n nor_o virtue_n but_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o form_n that_o may_v be_v like_o the_o original_a whereof_o they_o be_v figure_n like_o the_o image_n and_o picture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o painter_n and_o carver_n shop_n they_o have_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v sign_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o accompany_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o benediction_n which_o make_v they_o efficacious_a unto_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o worthy_o and_o that_o with_o holy_a disposition_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o mystical_a table_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o this_o be_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n mean_v when_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v fid_fw-we epiph._n in_o pan_n exposit_n fid_fw-we that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o food_n or_o
devil_n by_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n consecrate_v unto_o idol_n the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n in_o st._n jerom_n work_n interpret_n these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n make_v this_o observation_n cor._n apud_fw-la hieron_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o idolatrous_a bread_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n and_o upon_o these_o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n and_o of_o devil_n theodoret_n say_v something_o of_o this_o kind_n upon_o these_o word_n 3._o theod_n in_o c._n 10.1_o cor._n t._n 3._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v also_o communicate_v of_o devil_n in_o eat_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n it_o be_v also_o the_o language_n of_o primasius_n a_o african_a bishop_n patr._n primus_fw-la in_o c._n 10._o 1_o cor._n t._n 1_o bib._n patr._n who_o make_v these_o reflection_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o idol_n be_v the_o participation_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o devil_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o you_o will_v participate_v of_o both_o table_n sedulius_n speak_v almost_o the_o same_o the_o second_o doctrine_n which_o result_v from_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n which_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o before_o conversion_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o virtue_n of_o sanctify_v and_o quicken_a we_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o theophilue_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o theoph._n ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o say_v that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n hilary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v he_o who_o it_o will_v assure_v we_o cor_fw-la apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 11.1_o cor_fw-la that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o draw_v near_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o receive_v it_o with_o respect_n christ_n gelas_n de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n pope_n gelasius_n testify_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n anaceph_n aug._n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n in_o anaceph_n therefore_o st._n austin_n will_v have_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v st._n epiphanius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n to_o vivify_v we_o which_o be_v that_o influence_n of_o life_n mention_v by_o st._n cyril_n chap._n iu._n a_o continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v hitherto_o sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v full_o declare_v what_o be_v their_o belief_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n and_o true_a wine_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n the_o image_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o sign_n accompany_v if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a body_n break_v for_o we_o call_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resemblance_n because_o they_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n the_o memorial_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o death_n because_o they_o be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o this_o holy_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v change_v into_o their_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v yet_o receive_v great_a illustration_n for_o as_o it_o be_v impossisible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v believe_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o admit_v the_o three_o follow_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o eat_n of_o this_o same_o flesh_n by_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a and_o the_o human_a presence_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v also_o impossible_a they_o shall_v deny_v these_o three_o position_n without_o reject_v this_o substantial_a conversion_n therefore_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inquire_v exact_o what_o they_o herein_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a conjecture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n notwithstanding_o what_o they_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v reject_v they_o or_o be_v far_o from_o admit_v of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a conjecture_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o begin_v then_o our_o enquiry_n by_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o consult_v clement_n of_o alexandria_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o pedagogue_n and_o that_o in_o all_o that_o discourse_n he_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n either_o as_o the_o milk_n of_o child_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o which_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n or_o as_o the_o meat_n of_o firm_a grow_v man_n that_o be_v more_o advance_v in_o knowledge_n but_o always_o as_o a_o spiritual_a food_n and_o mystical_a nourishment_n which_o require_v to_o be_v eat_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new_a people_n of_o the_o swadling-cloth_n wherein_o he_o wrap_v they_o of_o the_o growth_n for_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o this_o food_n and_o in_o that_o he_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n hereunto_o particular_o relate_v what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n ibid._n clem._n alex._n paedag._n 1_o c_o 6._o id._n ibid._n eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n speak_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o a_o illustrious_a allegory_n as_o by_o meat_n whereby_o the_o church_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o member_n be_v nourish_v and_o get_v growth_n and_o what_o he_o add_v afterward_o the_o milk_n fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o child_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n which_o by_o the_o word_n do_v feed_v the_o new_a people_n who_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v beget_v with_o bodily_a pang_n and_o wrap_v as_o young_a infant_n in_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o fine_a this_o pious_a and_o excellent_a exclamation_n o_o wonderful_a mystery_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n it_o command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a and_o carnal_a corruption_n as_o also_o the_o old_a nourishment_n to_o the_o end_n that_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o receive_v he_o into_o we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o shall_v lay_v he_o up_o in_o we_o and_o lodge_v the_o saviour_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o our_o heart_n resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v yet_o more_o clear_o explain_v figurative_o and_o metaphorical_o all_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n although_o say_v he_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o mean_v
to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o have_v deride_v the_o holiness_n of_o our_o mystery_n i_o can_v add_v unto_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o simplicity_n with_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o pretend_a dennis_n the_o areopagite_n for_o it_o be_v very_o like_a if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v use_v more_o ceremony_n in_o the_o celebration_n second_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o well_o in_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n by_o prayer_n invocation_n and_o give_v thanks_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n do_v show_v in_o all_o likelihood_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n be_v not_o believe_v because_o this_o conversion_n can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n never_o destroy_v the_o creature_n moreover_o if_o what_o be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o holy_a before_o consecration_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o consecration_n can_v not_o happen_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o as_o god_n nor_o as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n for_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o not_o as_o man_n because_o in_o this_o regard_n he_o be_v ever_o holy_a beside_o if_o this_o consecration_n only_o retire_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o their_o common_a natural_a use_n to_o employ_v they_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o holy_a use_n as_o they_o have_v also_o declare_v unto_o we_o it_o can_v be_v see_v that_o this_o effect_n of_o consecration_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o ruin_n and_o abolishment_n of_o these_o element_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o profane_v or_o holy_a do_v always_o presuppose_v its_o truth_n and_o existency_n otherwise_o it_o be_v useless_a in_o religion_n and_o nature_n the_o latin_a church_n have_v also_o lay_v aside_o this_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o she_o attribute_v some_o age_n past_a unto_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n wise_o foresee_v that_o whilst_o consecration_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v upon_o prayer_n and_o give_v thanks_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n will_v scarce_o be_v believe_v i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n by_o another_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n which_o oblige_v the_o holy_a father_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o enquiry_n we_o make_v in_o chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o part_n where_o we_o have_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o their_o proper_a testimony_n that_o they_o have_v give_v it_o this_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o communicant_n present_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o moreover_o they_o also_o call_v it_o so_o because_o we_o there_o render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o admirable_a and_o ineffable_a benefit_n of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v we_o now_o instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v our_o external_a worship_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o sine_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o true_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o this_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o we_o have_v large_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n the_o protestant_n hence_o infer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n and_o motive_n remove_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o christian_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n and_o make_v they_o conceive_v that_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n improper_o so_o call_v thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n they_o free_o confess_v it_o show_v thereby_o that_o if_o they_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n it_o be_v but_o improper_o and_o by_o abuse_n of_o language_n thence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o instruct_v those_o within_o and_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o what_o have_v succeed_v unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n they_o content_v themselves_o to_o oppose_v unto_o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n either_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v rest_v no_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o instruct_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o unanimous_o depose_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v also_o what_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o altar_n or_o one_o eucharistical_a table_n in_o each_o church_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o a_o day_n for_o have_v they_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v not_o have_v have_v too_o many_o altar_n nor_o too_o often_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n because_o in_o the_o often_o do_v it_o there_o come_v the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n unto_o their_o soul_n it_o be_v also_o the_o instruction_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v and_o that_o those_o be_v make_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o that_o they_o never_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o communicant_n and_o that_o oblation_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o from_o those_o which_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o shall_v that_o be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n see_v one_o might_n have_v assist_v with_o profit_n although_o one_o communicate_v not_o as_o be_v now_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o second_o thing_n they_o infer_v be_v that_o see_v they_o have_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n only_o and_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o communicants_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o therein_o be_v distribute_v what_o be_v there_o offer_v unto_o god_n after_o consecration_n now_o the_o holy_a father_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n bread_n and_o wine_n gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n food_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o melchizedeck_v offer_v the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o it_o be_v they_o have_v formal_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o eight_o chapter_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v over_o again_o to_o see_v if_o these_o two_o induction_n be_v lawful_a and_o natural_a chap._n vii_o continuation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o inference_n of_o protestant_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a occasion_n wherein_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v have_v omit_v the_o name_n of_o figure_n antitype_n sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a for_o instance_n the_o author_n of_o apostolical_a constitution_n 26._o constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 7._o c._n 26._o give_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o communion_n where_o he_o make_v the_o communicant_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o
have_v be_v horrible_a liar_n in_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v human_a flesh_n without_o ever_o except_v the_o sacrament_n they_o betray_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o err_v shameful_o in_o this_o point_n they_o render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o they_o have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o touch_v the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n i_o consider_v their_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n their_o piety_n zeal_n and_o the_o great_a inclination_n they_o have_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o their_o death_n and_o the_o little_a account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o life_n i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o prevarication_n nor_o of_o hypocrisy_n i_o too_o much_o honour_v their_o memory_n and_o have_v too_o great_a a_o love_n for_o their_o virtue_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v ever_o do_v they_o so_o great_a injury_n or_o have_v any_o evil_a thought_n of_o they_o because_o i_o own_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v sincere_a and_o always_o accompany_v with_o truth_n as_o for_o my_o particular_a i_o leave_v it_o unto_o indifferent_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o consequence_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o their_o conduct_n but_o if_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o father_n have_v serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v no_o less_o discover_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o reproach_n they_o that_o by_o consecration_n which_o consist_v in_o certain_a precise_a word_n and_o formality_n they_o render_v the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v present_a in_o the_o image_n and_o enclose_v he_o as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o his_o statue_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n whereunto_o i_o will_v only_o add_v these_o word_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n 477._o chrysost_n hom._n in_o christ_n nat_n t._n 5._o p._n 477._o be_v it_o not_o a_o exceed_a great_a folly_n to_o introduce_v their_o god_n into_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o into_o statue_n of_o a_o low_a price_n and_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v nor_o say_v nothing_o that_o be_v amiss_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o the_o father_n will_v have_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o latin_a church_n be_v of_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o give_v their_o enemy_n some_o advantage_n over_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 69._o 1_o apol._n 2._o p._n 69._o st._n justin_n martyr_n 91._o 2_o l._n 5._o p._n 91._o the_o author_n of_o the_o recognition_n 201._o 3_o ad_fw-la demeâ—_n p._n 201._o st._n cyprian_n 89._o 4_o arnob._n l._n 6._o p._n 89._o arnobius_n 4._o 5_o inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 4._o lactantius_n 13._o 6_o homil._n 57_o in_o genes_n t._n 2._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 13._o st._n chrysostom_n do_v tell_v they_o their_o god_n may_v be_v steal_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v watch_v they_o and_o lock_v they_o up_o safe_a in_o truth_n say_v the_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o excuse_v they_o of_o impudence_n and_o want_n of_o judgement_n for_o these_o holy_a doctor_n to_o have_v insult_v after_o this_o manner_n over_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a if_o they_o have_v believe_v of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v careful_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o be_v subject_a and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v steal_v in_o fine_a tertullian_n deride_v the_o domestic_a heathen_a god_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o sometime_o they_o give_v they_o in_o pawn_n every_o particular_a christian_n may_v have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o sacrament_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o their_o house_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o cardinal_n du_n perron_n say_v 918._o du_n perr_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr euch._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o p._n 918._o upon_o the_o report_n of_o paul_n jovius_n and_o gennebrard_n that_o for_o certain_a st._n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n leave_v a_o host_n for_o pledge_n of_o the_o ransom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n for_o grant_v he_o his_o liberty_n there_o be_v other_o which_o have_v observe_v chalcondyle_n obsâ—rvat_fw-la upon_o the_o history_n of_o chalcondyle_n that_o vladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o varn_n ann._n 1444_o also_o give_v one_o unto_o amurath_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o conclude_a of_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o tertullian_n who_o be_v of_o a_o wise_a and_o very_a solid_a judgement_n shall_v make_v reproach_n against_o his_o enemy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v retort_v upon_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o show_v then_o in_o do_v so_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o so_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n believe_v at_o this_o present_a these_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o the_o protestant_n draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v write_v in_o this_o chapter_n chap._n x._o the_o last_o proof_n draw_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o regard_n of_o heretic_n either_o refer_v unto_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o of_o they_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o silence_n or_o in_o fine_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n dispute_v against_o they_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o marcian_n 104._o collect._n rom._n bipart_v i._n p._n 104._o speak_v of_o heretic_n say_v thus_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n more_o careful_o to_o find_v he_o more_o manifest_o for_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v after_o darkness_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a and_o drink_n be_v most_o pleasant_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n as_o rest_n be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o those_o which_o be_v weary_a in_o effect_n heretic_n have_v former_o as_o it_o be_v challenge_v the_o holy_a father_n unto_o the_o combat_n and_o have_v invite_v they_o unto_o the_o occasion_n of_o meditate_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o attack_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v the_o close_o upon_o their_o guard_n have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n which_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o holy_a doctor_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o solid_a and_o more_o complete_a than_o their_o polemic_o i_o mean_v the_o book_n they_o write_v against_o these_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o heretic_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v sometime_o employ_v this_o divine_a mystery_n to_o refute_v some_o of_o their_o heresy_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v draw_v from_o those_o place_n some_o light_n for_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v so_o far_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v some_o induction_n from_o certain_a custom_n practise_v by_o some_o of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o silence_n as_o to_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o head_n we_o see_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o the_o heretic_n marc_n pretend_v to_o consecrate_v chalice_n wherein_o there_o be_v wine_n and_o even_o white_a wine_n as_o some_o think_v and_o that_o insist_v very_o long_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v red_a and_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o call_v grace_n shall_v from_o the_o high_a heaven_n distil_v his_o blood_n into_o the_o cup_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o invocation_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n of_o his_o time_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacred_a cup_n be_v change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o imposture_n of_o this_o deceiver_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o regard_v by_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n which_o he_o seduce_v for_o they_o may_v have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o little_a purpose_n in_o make_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o preach_v come_v into_o the_o cup_n see_v that_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n without_o
entire_a in_o each_o portion_n of_o the_o thing_n divide_v these_o word_n can_v receive_v no_o good_a sense_n but_o by_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o to_o its_o matter_n and_o substance_n but_o that_o remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o make_v the_o great_a st._n basil_n say_v 3._o basil_n ep._n 289._o t._n 3._o that_o to_o receive_v one_o part_n or_o several_a at_o ae_z time_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o its_o virtue_n moreover_o german_n will_v have_v we_o consider_v jesus_n christ_n as_o dead_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o pour_v forth_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n when_o he_o say_v 410._o id._n germ._n ib._n p._n 407_o 409_o 410._o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n represent_v the_o elevation_n in_o the_o cross_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o resurrection_n also_o that_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n also_o without_o the_o body_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o divine_a lamb_n be_v yet_o all_o bloody_a and_o that_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n confess_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o clear_a yet_o in_o these_o word_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a bread_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v 408._o ibid_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a bread_n wherein_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v the_o divine_a and_o all-healing_a death_n of_o he_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o lafe_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a bread_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v as_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o divine_a gift_n they_o be_v not_o cut_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o the_o knife_n but_o they_o be_v put_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v the_o true_a commentary_n of_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o sacrifice_v because_o he_o be_v so_o not_o in_o himself_o for_o that_o can_v be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o celebration_n whereof_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o imolation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 408._o ibid._n p._n 408._o add_v unto_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n drink_v wine_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n not_o through_o necessity_n but_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o communicate_v we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o thought_n from_o earth_n unto_o the_o king_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v after_o all_o these_o declaration_n what_o the_o change_n can_v be_v which_o he_o say_v be_v pass_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o consecration_n if_o he_o mean_v a_o change_n of_o substance_n or_o only_o of_o use_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o former_a seem_v unto_o protestant_n to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o explanation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o whereas_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o ill_a accord_n with_o it_o in_o all_o appearance_n german_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o he_o positive_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v which_o do_v represent_v he_o 401._o ibid._n p._n 401._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v see_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o ever_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o sacred_a mystery_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o patriarch_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v by_o believer_n for_o the_o communion_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n become_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o proposition_n which_o among_o the_o greek_n be_v different_a from_o that_o where_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o divine_a symbol_n be_v make_v i_o say_v they_o become_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o image_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a conceit_n and_o with_o reason_n reject_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o patriarch_n german_n and_o prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o the_o viii_o century_n in_o the_o same_o city_n where_o german_n be_v patriarch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n constantine_n the_o 6_o common_o surname_v copronymas_n son_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v isaurus_n assemble_v a_o council_n of_o 338_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 754._o the_o assembly_n hold_v full_a six_o month_n during_o which_o they_o quite_o abolish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o by_o the_o way_n 756._o council_n constantinop_n in_o act._n council_n nicaen_fw-la 2._o t._n 5._o council_n p._n 756._o clear_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v a_o proof_n against_o the_o same_o image_n they_o have_v condemn_v they_o leave_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o belief_n this_o follow_a testimony_n let_v those_o rejoice_v which_o with_o a_o most_o pure_a heart_n make_v the_o true_a image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o desire_n which_o venerate_a and_o which_o do_v offer_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o which_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o figure_n and_o commemoration_n and_o have_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n they_o add_v that_o no_o other_o species_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o type_n that_o can_v represent_v his_o incarnation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o his_o quicken_a body_n which_o be_v honourable_o and_o glorious_o make_v that_o as_o jesus_n christ_n take_v the_o matter_n or_o humane_a substance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o image_n a_o matter_n choose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v any_o humane_a form_n or_o figure_n fear_v lest_o idolatry_n may_v get_v in_o as_o then_o say_v they_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v holy_a because_o it_o be_v deify_v it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o his_o body_n by_o institution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o holy_a image_n be_v render_v divine_a by_o sanctification_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v what_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o do_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n he_o deify_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v take_v by_o a_o sanctification_n proper_a unto_o himself_o so_o also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v the_o true_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o priest_n which_o make_v the_o oblation_n intervening_a to_o make_v it_o holy_a whereas_o it_o be_v common_a therefore_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n endow_v with_o soul_n and_o understanding_n be_v anoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n so_o also_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a bread_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o enliven_a blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o side_n what_o render_v this_o testimony_n the_o more_o considerable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v be_v that_o these_o father_n which_o represent_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n and_o not_o about_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o have_v they_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v some_o uncharitable_a person_n may_v suspect_v they_o of_o pre-occupation_n or_o of_o design_n but_o have_v be_v assemble_v upon_o a_o very_a different_a subject_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o by_o that_o they_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o common_a and_o general_a opinion_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_n they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o eucharist_n a_o argument_n against_o the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o to_o do_v it_o the_o better_a they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unfold_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o explain_v it_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n that_o it_o be_v no_o deceive_a figure_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o little_a before_o a_o type_n
may_v happen_v in_o go_v about_o to_o adjust_a some_o ancient_a expression_n with_o his_o new_a opinion_n to_o make_v his_o disguise_n succeed_v the_o better_a he_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v it_o may_v be_v so_o gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n unto_o frudegard_n although_o say_v he_o i_o have_v write_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n 1â—25_n pasch_fw-mi ep_v ad_fw-la frude_n p._n 1â—25_n which_o i_o have_v dedicate_v unto_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_a the_o reader_n nevertheless_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v i_o have_v excite_v several_a person_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o explication_n as_o of_o a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o whereof_o sufficient_a heed_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v take_v 1._o id_fw-la de_fw-la corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n c._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o i_o may_v yet_o say_v something_o more_o admirable_a but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v wherein_o his_o opinion_n do_v consist_v those_o that_o will_v a_o little_a consider_v his_o write_n may_v observe_v he_o teach_v that_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o same_o flesh_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n id_fw-la ibid._n and_o which_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o although_o say_v he_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v yet_o you_o must_v absolute_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o truth_n itself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o say_v something_o more_o admirable_a it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o also_o again_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o several_a time_n in_o his_o letter_n unto_o frudegard_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o a_o anonymus_fw-la author_n give_v we_o which_o father_n cellot_n have_v publish_v 7._o aut_fw-la anonym_n l._n de_fw-fr euchar._n apud_fw-la cellot_n in_o append_v histor_n gostech_n open_fw-mi 7._o and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adherent_n paschas_fw-la say_v he_o establish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o what_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o be_v at_o present_a offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o rabanus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o abbot_n egilon_n sufficient_o do_v argue_v in_o fine_a we_o shall_v be_v inform_v by_o rabanus_n and_o by_o ratramn_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v deliver_v of_o child_n which_o book_n have_v always_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o ildefon_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n ratiam_fw-la t._n 1._o spicileg_n praes_fw-la ad_fw-la ratiam_fw-la and_o be_v at_o this_o time_n under_o that_o name_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n have_v inform_v we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o manuscript_n that_o paschas_fw-la be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o these_o two_o book_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v deliver_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o bless_a maid_n without_o any_o open_n and_o not_o as_o tertullian_n say_v in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n lege_fw-la patefacti_fw-la corporis_fw-la but_o as_o bertram_z or_o ratramn_v refute_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paschas_fw-la so_o he_o also_o refute_v this_o progress_n of_o it_o by_o a_o little_a treatise_n he_o write_v on_o purpose_n on_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o several_a time_n he_o qualify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o refute_v whereas_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o ever_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o what_o his_o adversary_n have_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v this_o conjecture_n which_o i_o free_o submit_v unto_o the_o reader_n be_v judgement_n to_o wit_n that_o paschas_fw-la have_v proceed_v in_o what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n and_o as_o one_o that_o do_v seek_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n his_o adversary_n do_v not_o call_v this_o doctrine_n heresy_n how_o erroneous_a soever_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o other_o their_o thing_n because_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o call_v any_o single_a error_n heresy_n unless_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o ratramn_v have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o virgin_n delivery_n which_o be_v write_v after_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o he_o draw_v near_o his_o death_n specileg_n ratram_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la christ_n c._n 4.5.9_o t._n 1._o specileg_n or_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n multo_fw-la jam_fw-la senio_fw-la confectus_fw-la and_o have_v thereby_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o be_v strong_o confirm_v in_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o support_v by_o establish_v the_o consequence_n which_o may_v best_o suit_v with_o his_o principle_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o render_v this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v odious_a in_o call_v it_o heresy_n but_o after_o all_o whatever_o my_o conjecture_n may_v be_v 14._o paschas_fw-la de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n c._n 14._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o paschas_fw-la omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v set_v off_o his_o opinion_n not_o vision_n itself_o and_o apparition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v jeer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bethink_v himself_o of_o speak_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o apparition_n unknown_a unto_o christian_n for_o above_o 800._o year_n see_v that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a author_n find_v that_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o father_n sirmond_n consider_v he_o as_o the_o first_o that_o clear_v and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n eccles_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n this_o author_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v serious_o and_o ample_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sirmond_n ciupraeâ—ixa_fw-la sirmond_n in_o vita_fw-la paschas_fw-la operibus_fw-la ciupraeâ—ixa_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o so_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o other_o that_o have_v since_o write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o paschas_fw-la be_v the_o ancient_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v load_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanks_o for_o have_v so_o happy_o labour_v for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n no_o body_n will_v have_v dare_v to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o publish_v or_o if_o any_o one_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n unto_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o requisite_a to_o know_v how_o man_n carry_v it_o towards_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o opinion_n if_o we_o inquire_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a belief_n and_o of_o have_v rash_o spread_v abroad_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o young_a head_n for_o see_v here_o how_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o intimate_a friend_n frudegard_n 1632._o pasch_fw-mi ep._n ad_fw-la frudegard_n pag._n 1632._o you_o have_v say_v he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o little_a book_n the_o sentence_n of_o catholic_n father_n succinct_o note_v by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o hasty_a fit_n that_o i_o former_o meditate_a these_o thing_n in_o my_o young_a day_n but_o that_o i_o
and_o unto_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o image_n he_o thus_o begin_v 461._o tom._n 2._o conc._n gall._n p._n 461._o the_o bishop_n halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o conclude_v then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o amalarius_n be_v in_o his_o time_n in_o esteem_n and_o great_a consideration_n in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o amalar._n de_fw-fr offic_n eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n direct_o or_o indirect_o after_o say_v he_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v appear_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o become_v invisible_a unto_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v i_o make_v myself_o visible_a unto_o man_n return_v unto_o my_o father_n i_o shall_v be_v invisible_a although_o we_o do_v not_o see_v his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o we_o daily_o salute_v he_o in_o adore_v of_o he_o 9_o id._n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la antiphon_n c._n 9_o and_o elsewhere_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o sadness_n but_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o tell_v we_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a and_o positive_a 29._o id._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 29._o because_o he_o testify_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o say_v he_o call_v institution_n the_o tradition_n which_o our_o saviour_n leave_v we_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n he_o give_v we_o this_o definition_n of_o it_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n 15._o id._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o priest_n bow_v and_o recommend_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 23._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o he_o distinguish_v what_o be_v sacrifice_v from_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o two_o different_a subject_n whereof_o the_o one_o serve_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o 25._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o for_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o a_o person_n or_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v instead_o of_o itself_o he_o yet_o go_v far_o and_o declare_v express_o that_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v instead_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n sâ—cunda_fw-la id._n de_fw-fr offic._n prafat_n sâ—cunda_fw-la and_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o represent_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o himself_o command_v we_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o you_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o priest_n which_o sacrifice_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n do_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o represent_v he_o the_o bread_n the_o wine_n and_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n let_v the_o priest_n then_o be_v like_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o liquor_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o need_v no_o commentary_n because_o every_o body_n may_v perceive_v without_o help_n of_o other_o that_o amalarius_n consider_v the_o act_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mysterious_a representation_n where_o the_o priest_n celebrate_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n instead_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o will_v have_v a_o relation_n of_o resemblance_n to_o be_v betwixt_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n which_o according_a to_o some_o be_v plain_o contrary_a unto_o the_o identity_n teach_v by_o paschas_fw-la 26._o id._n de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 3._o c._n 26._o the_o oblation_n say_v he_o again_o and_o the_o cup_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n he_o signify_v his_o blood_n which_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o wine_n be_v in_o the_o cup._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 35._o id._n l._n 4._o c._n 47._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o id._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o ibid._n c._n 34._o ibid._n c._n 31._o ibid._n c._n 35._o the_o bread_n set_v forth_o upon_o the_o altar_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n and_o water_n in_o the_o cup_n do_v represent_v the_o sacrament_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o bread_n recommend_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n and_o with_o bede_n that_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n he_o observe_v the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o the_o wine_n 15._o ibid._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o paschas_fw-la and_o of_o florus_n he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v receive_v in_o communicate_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n break_v into_o several_a piece_n in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v drink_v wine_n in_o his_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o which_o the_o lesson_n read_v the_o second_o sunday_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n sheweth_z to_o have_v be_v do_v peter_n say_v unto_o we_o who_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o our_o saviour_n drink_v when_o he_o celebrate_v his_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o he_o drink_v with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o amalarius_n we_o have_v other_o for_o which_o we_o be_v behold_v unto_o dom_n luke_n d'achery_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n rantgarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o noyon_n demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n with_o this_o addition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n amalarius_n answer_v he_o by_o letter_n wherein_o after_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o paschal_n cup_n he_o pass_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a and_o have_v allege_v what_o st._n luke_n say_v 166._o amalar._n ad_fw-la rantgar_fw-la t._n 7._o spicile_fw-la p._n 166._o he_o add_v this_o cup_n be_v in_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n wherein_o be_v the_o blood_n which_o shall_v flow_v out_o of_o my_o side_n to_o fulfil_v the_o old_a law_n and_o after_o it_o be_v shed_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o show_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o as_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o body_n not_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o until_o his_o death_n that_o he_o shed_v it_o on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n he_o make_v the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o death_n the_o same_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ibid._n because_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o this_o blood_n and_o that_o do_v imitate_v his_o passion_n be_v profit_v thereby_o unto_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o
that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v his_o blood_n be_v figure_n because_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n which_o be_v by_o mystery_n and_o the_o body_n which_o suffer_v which_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o here_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o there_o be_v neither_o figure_n nor_o signification_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o faithful_a desire_n to_o behold_v he_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o because_o that_o in_o his_o sight_n consist_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v assume_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o inhabit_v in_o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n but_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v a_o figure_n not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o of_o the_o believe_a people_n for_o it_o bear_v the_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o baptism_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a unto_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o himself_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o which_o st._n paul_n expound_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v it_o be_v then_o our_o saviour_n and_o st._n paul_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v there_o lay_v as_o a_o figure_n or_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o as_o ratramn_v oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o paschas_fw-la so_o he_o also_o refute_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o belief_n by_o oppose_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o paschas_fw-la have_v write_v of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n for_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n he_o positive_o affirm_v the_o locality_n or_o the_o inclusion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o occupi_v whereas_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o his_o adversary_n import_v that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o several_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 333_o in_o spicil_n d'acher_n t._n 1._o p._n 333_o in_o hold_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o you_o wicked_o utter_v a_o kind_n of_o novelty_n to_o cry_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v because_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v the_o creator_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v subsist_v be_v open_a and_o penetrable_a unto_o he_o whilst_o you_o judge_v so_o you_o judge_v very_o prudent_o but_o when_o by_o this_o rule_n you_o go_v about_o to_o subject_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o plain_o dogmatise_v as_o to_o what_o regard_v his_o power_n but_o as_o to_o what_o regard_v the_o property_n of_o the_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o his_o humane_a birth_n you_o stray_v very_o far_o from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a nothing_o that_o be_v not_o penetrable_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o for_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o have_v take_v it_o be_v enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n that_o during_o the_o time_n it_o remain_v there_o it_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o leave_v the_o abide_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v no_o more_o thither_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v show_v by_o this_o change_n of_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o though_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v by_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n according_a to_o the_o circumscription_n of_o his_o body_n that_o that_o which_o be_v local_a as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o but_o it_o go_v unto_o one_o place_n when_o it_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o also_o also_o when_o he_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o the_o left_a neither_o walk_v he_o before_o and_o behind_o nor_o above_o and_o below_o so_o also_o the_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v out_o of_o it_o so_o in_o go_v out_o though_o nothing_o can_v stop_v he_o when_o he_o will_v come_v out_o nevertheless_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o one_o way_n for_o his_o come_n forth_o and_o he_o issue_v not_o out_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v form_v i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o certain_a sterconaristes_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o ratramn_n and_o not_o by_o paschas_fw-la other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o this_o sect_n himself_o and_o other_o in_o fine_a that_o in_o dispute_v against_o it_o he_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o will_v treat_v of_o it_o in_o examine_v the_o testimony_n of_o heribold_n to_o continue_v the_o course_n of_o my_o history_n i_o come_v to_o john_n erigenius_n the_o other_o doctor_n which_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o bald_a consult_v and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o have_v a_o singular_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o live_v so_o familiar_o with_o he_o that_o some_o historian_n have_v assure_v that_o he_o make_v he_o eat_v with_o he_o at_o his_o own_o table_n and_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o unworthy_o he_o be_v treat_v by_o remy_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o by_o the_o deacon_n florus_n and_o that_o prudens_fw-la bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o council_n of_o valentia_n do_v censure_v some_o error_n that_o appear_v in_o some_o of_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n neither_o will_v i_o undertake_v to_o defend_v all_o his_o expression_n and_o phylosophical_a notion_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o of_o the_o damn_a neither_o can_v i_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o pen_n of_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v steep_v in_o too_o smart_a liquor_n to_o tear_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o man_n unto_o who_o historian_n give_v great_a commendation_n 2._o gulicl_n malm_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la reg._n angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o apud_fw-la usser_n in_o sylloge_n ep._n hibernic_n ep._n 24._o &_o the_o christian_a ecclesiar_v success_n c._n 2._o dignify_n he_o with_o these_o two_o glorious_a title_n of_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o holy_a william_n of_o malmesbury_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n and_o very_o eloquent_a that_o he_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a at_o the_o desire_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a the_o hierarchy_n of_o dennis_n the_o arcopagite_n a_o translation_n so_o acceptable_a to_o anastatius_fw-la library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o translation_n wherein_o after_o have_v admire_v that_o a_o man_n bear_v in_o one_o of_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v and_o of_o render_v this_o hierarchy_n into_o latin_a he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o have_v make_v he_o as_o zealous_a as_o he_o be_v eloquent_a also_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o learning_n make_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o alfred_n king_n of_o england_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 883._o or_o 84._o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n have_v receive_v several_a wound_n by_o penknife_n from_o young_a man_n that_o he_o instruct_v the_o writer_n also_o of_o england_n observe_v that_o have_v be_v bury_v without_o much_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v there_o shine_v a_o miraculous_a light_n several_a night_n upon_o his_o grave_n which_o make_v the_o
at_o troy_n be_v solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o st._n prudens_fw-la bishop_n and_o confessor_n this_o saint_n be_v bear_v in_o spain_n endow_v with_o divine_a grace_n and_o illustrious_a by_o his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n and_o be_v come_v into_o france_n he_o draw_v the_o admiration_n and_o love_n of_o all_o man_n therefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o adelbert_n bishop_n of_o troy_n whither_o he_o have_v retire_v himself_o and_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n he_o be_v elect_v and_o appoint_v the_o 37th_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v so_o advance_v unto_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o light_n set_v in_o a_o candlestick_n not_o unto_o this_o church_n alone_o but_o also_o throughout_o all_o france_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n a_o defender_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o oracle_n of_o ecclesiastical_a knowledge_n as_o for_o the_o deacon_n florus_n he_o have_v transmit_v unto_o we_o himself_o evidence_n of_o his_o belief_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o florus_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n who_o in_o this_o explication_n be_v styâ—â—â—_n master_n florus_n for_o trithemius_n attribute_n this_o little_a treatise_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o one_o florus_n a_o benedictine_n friar_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trom_n in_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n and_o other_o make_v its_o author_n to_o be_v the_o deacon_n florus_n that_o write_v against_o amalarius_n and_o against_o john_n scot_n upon_o the_o subject_a of_o predestination_n this_o latter_a opinion_n seem_v the_o most_o likely_a and_o the_o reason_n which_o make_v i_o not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v that_o i_o observe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v copy_v ten_o line_n verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o book_n which_o agobard_n bishop_n of_o lion_n under_o lewis_n the_o debonair_a son_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a write_v against_o amalarius_n 170._o vid._n flor._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o edit_n ult_n p._n 171._o unde_fw-la eccles_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr agobard_fw-mi contr_n amalar._n c._n 13._o p._n 115._o florus_n in_o exposit_n missae_fw-la bibl._n patr._n t._n 6._o p._n 170._o now_o there_o be_v much_o more_o probability_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n then_o by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o country_n of_o liege_n it_o be_v then_o evident_a after_o this_o remark_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o this_o little_a treatise_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o deacon_n florus_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o have_v design_v to_o inform_v we_o the_o oblation_n say_v he_o although_o take_v from_o the_o simple_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ineffable_a virtue_n of_o divine_a benediction_n he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o good_a and_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o unto_o the_o former_a it_o be_v nothing_o less_o because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n a_o declaration_n which_o as_o the_o protestant_n say_v agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n by_o which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o good_a but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o florus_n explain_v himself_o very_o clear_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o add_v this_o body_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v not_o gather_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o in_o the_o grape_n nature_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v consecration_n that_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o mystical_o jesus_n christ_n be_v eat_v when_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o ineffable_a sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v eat_v by_o parcel_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o remain_v entire_a in_o heaven_n and_o entire_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v natural_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o consecration_n make_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o morsel_n under_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v he_o but_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o quicken_a and_o save_a object_n embrace_v by_o faith_n so_o to_o find_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o partake_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v merit_v salvation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o purchase_v life_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o memorial_n of_o this_o death_n and_o these_o suffering_n florus_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v unto_o believer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n faith_n look_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o its_o contemplation_n manducation_n and_o participation_n thus_o much_o these_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o author_n import_n 171._o ibid._n p._n 171._o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mystical_a we_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o understand_v another_o what_o be_v see_v be_v corporal_a what_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit._n moreover_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v be_v bread_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n the_o wine_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o word_n i_o will_v no_o more_o drink_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n in_o fine_a expound_v these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o mass_n whereby_o o_o lord_n ibid._n ibid._n thou_o always_o creat_a for_o we_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n do_v follow_v the_o consecration_n he_o sufficient_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v still_o every_o year_n by_o propagation_n and_o by_o reparation_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v and_o fill_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o heavenly_a blessing_n which_o himself_n interpret_v to_o be_v of_o corn_n and_o of_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o many_o do_v explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o author_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o deacon_n florus_n write_v at_o lion_n christian_n druthmar_n priest_n and_o friar_n of_o corby_n and_o companion_n or_o ratramn_v in_o the_o same_o monastery_n compose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n and_o we_o shall_v forthwith_o see_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o eucharist_n if_o sixtus_n senensis_n do_v not_o stop_v we_o a_o little_a moment_n this_o famous_a library-keeper_n do_v accuse_v protestant_n of_o have_v corrupt_v the_o text_n of_o druthmar_n in_o read_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o he_o pretend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o copy_n of_o a_o manuscript_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o franciscan_n at_o lion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v subsist_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v then_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o accusation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o sixtus_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o approve_v very_o well_o of_o expurgatory_n index_n and_o one_o that_o have_v lay_v two_o other_o accusation_n unto_o the_o same_o protestant_n charge_v which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v false_a 72._o bibl._n sanct._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la pium_fw-la v._n id._n l._n 6._o annot._fw-la 72._o one_o be_v to_o have_v corrupt_v and_o alter_v a_o passage_n of_o ferus_fw-la a_o franciscan_a friar_n concern_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n although_o ferus_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n wherein_o the_o passage_n in_o dispute_n be_v contain_v be_v
print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o mayans_n an._n 1559._o with_o the_o emperor_n permission_n and_o thereupon_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o unjust_a to_o accuse_v they_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o depravation_n they_o which_o have_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o expurgatory_n index_n to_o do_v themselves_o what_o they_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o other_o men._n the_o other_o accusation_n consist_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o print_v a_o pernicious_a book_n of_o oecolompadius_fw-la under_o the_o title_n of_o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_a domini_fw-la praesar_n ibid._n in_o praesar_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n which_o inform_v we_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o bertram_n or_o ratramn_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o it_o beside_o say_v they_o wherefore_o be_v not_o this_o manuscript_n of_o lion_n public_o make_v know_v to_o convince_v we_o without_o reply_n of_o this_o eminent_a depravation_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o shall_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o malice_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o infidelity_n as_o that_o wherewith_o sixtus_n sinensis_n do_v accuse_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o honest_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a deserve_v all_o man_n hatred_n and_o scorn_n but_o beside_o sixtus_n his_o accusation_n fall_v upon_o sererius_n a_o lutheran_n printer_n have_v it_o fall_v upon_o any_o calvinist_n printer_n it_o will_v have_v have_v a_o little_a more_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o a_o lutheran_n that_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n shall_v have_v take_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o druthmar_n subsist_v true_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o entire_o favour_v it_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o strange_a see_v the_o interest_n of_o they_o of_o his_o communion_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v exact_o be_v retain_v add_v unto_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o whereunto_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reply_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1514._o before_o luther_n appear_v james_n wimfel_v of_o schelstad_n cause_v druthmar_n to_o be_v print_v at_o strasbourg_n sixteen_o year_n before_o sererius_n his_o edition_n with_o licence_n of_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n sererius_n have_v print_v it_o though_o it_o be_v by_o other_o manuscript_n which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v make_v void_a sixtus_n his_o accusation_n against_o the_o lutheran_n printer_n who_o act_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o show_v that_o the_o passage_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o the_o protestant_n read_v it_o and_o as_o the_o latter_a collector_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o fine_a say_v they_o it_o only_o be_v requisite_a to_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a passage_n with_o some_o caution_n to_o know_v that_o the_o correction_n of_o sixtus_n can_v subfist_n and_o that_o by_o consequence_n his_o accusation_n be_v groundless_a and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v do_v it_o convenient_o i_o will_v relate_v it_o at_o large_a as_o he_o have_v transmit_v it_o unto_o we_o 361._o christian_n druthmar_n comment_n in_o matth._n bibl._n patr._n t._n 16._o p._n 361._o jesus_n christ_n take_v bread_n because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o preserve_v life_n better_o than_o any_o other_o food_n he_o therein_o establish_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o love_n but_o this_o property_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o this_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o perfect_o strengthen_v all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n because_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o do_v subsist_v and_o that_o we_o have_v both_o life_n and_o be_v he_o bless_v it_o he_o bless_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o as_o man_n he_o bless_v in_o his_o own_o person_n all_o mankind_n and_o then_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o benediction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o immortal_a nature_n be_v true_o in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o break_v it_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v himself_o because_o expose_v himself_o free_o unto_o death_n he_o break_v and_o shatter_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o soul_n thereby_o to_o satiate_v we_o according_a to_o what_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o an_o he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o preservation_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o action_n they_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o in_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o forget_v what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o this_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o sacrament_n and_n have_v take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o among_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v life_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v those_o which_o do_v most_o strengthen_v and_o repair_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o saviour_n will_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o wine_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n and_o increase_v blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o rejoice_v with_o perfect_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o we_o in_o fine_a like_o a_o person_n undertake_v a_o great_a voyage_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o he_o love_v a_o particular_a mark_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o always_o thereby_o to_o remember_v he_o so_o also_o god_n spiritual_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n have_v command_v we_o to_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v eternal_o make_v we_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o it_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o be_v ungrateful_a and_o unmindful_a of_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a love_n now_o because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o mix_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n this_o water_n represent_v the_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o the_o water_n be_v not_o without_o the_o wine_n neither_o be_v the_o wine_n without_o the_o water_n because_o that_o as_o he_o die_v for_o we_o so_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o and_o for_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n water_n and_o blood_n this_o passage_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o commentary_n where_o the_o author_n explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o these_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o real_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o figure_n of_o what_o he_o be_v go_v to_o do_v for_o they_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o in_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o end_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v always_o make_v commemoration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n all_o which_o thing_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o spiritual_a change_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v a_o change_n of_o use_n and_o of_o virtue_n to_o import_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o consecration_n into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n isidore_n of_o sevil_n bede_n and_o rabanus_n have_v teach_v and_o also_o change_v into_o its_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n after_o the_o language_n of_o theodotus_n and_o of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o druthmar_n explain_v these_o word_n c._n ibid._n p._n 360._o c._n the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n because_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v always_o present_a with_o all_o the_o elect._n
purpose_n after_o curious_a question_n fit_a rather_o to_o engender_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n than_o to_o edify_v and_o instruct_v christian_n i_o shall_v only_o desire_v the_o reader_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v agree_v or_o hold_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n for_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v incorruptible_a allege_v for_o their_o reason_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n instead_o of_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorify_a body_n itself_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v corruptible_a say_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o all_o christian_n do_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v no_o more_o and_o that_o his_o state_n of_o death_n and_o crucifiction_n have_v be_v past_a above_o xvi_o age_n ago_o whereby_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o disposition_n of_o zonarus_n which_o hold_v of_o both_o side_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a manner_n wherein_o he_o explain_v himself_o i_o know_v not_o if_o i_o shall_v make_v mention_n of_o one_o samonas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o xiii_o century_n for_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n which_o be_v whole_o favourable_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o latin_n see_v he_o say_v in_o a_o dispute_n against_o achmet_n a_o sarrazin_n 526._o tom._n 12._o bibl._n patr_n p._n 524_o 525_o 526._o touch_v the_o eucharist_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o consecration_n change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o division_n which_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n by_o mean_n of_o break_v it_o be_v of_o sensible_a accident_n be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v object_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o witness_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o greek_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o protestant_n do_v deny_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o dispute_n affirm_v that_o no_o author_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o samonas_n because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o greek_a bishop_n at_o gaza_n nor_o in_o all_o pallastine_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o sarrazen_n have_v expel_v the_o latin_n which_o have_v before_o settle_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o fine_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o write_n be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n from_o the_o dispute_n of_o anastatius_fw-la the_o sinaite_n against_o the_o gaianite_n whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o vii_o century_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o this_o pretend_a samonas_n speak_v formal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v just_a the_o opinion_n of_o john_n damascen_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v 525._o ibid._n p._n 525._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n join_v and_o unite_v they_o unto_o itself_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o indeed_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o greek_a bishop_n in_o all_o pallastine_n in_o the_o xiii_o century_n but_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o gaza_n a_o greek_a bishop_n call_v samonas_n see_v they_o produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o be_v such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o writer_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o in_o the_o same_o tome_n of_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n there_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o nicetas_n in_o the_o xiii_o century_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o mahumetism_n unto_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 53â—_n tom._n 12._o biâ—â—_n patr._n p._n 53â—_n that_o christian_n do_v sacrifice_v mystical_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o they_o participate_v thereof_o in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o be_v also_o true_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a manner_n above_o and_o beyond_o all_o natural_a comprehension_n only_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o also_o say_v he_o that_o i_o intend_v to_o participate_v thereof_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o for_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o author_n say_v that_o what_o christian_n sacrifice_n and_o receive_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o this_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v change_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n not_o unto_o all_o communicant_n indifferent_o but_o only_o for_o they_o which_o communicate_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n let_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o man_n be_v guess_v at_o after_o all_o this_o but_o now_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v two_o witness_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n one_o of_o the_o age_n who_o history_n we_o examine_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o wit_n euthymius_n and_o zonarus_n 26._o in_o matth._n 26._o the_o first_o say_v thus_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o blood_n but_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o again_o as_o our_o saviour_n deify_v the_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v supernatural_o so_o also_o he_o change_v these_o thing_n into_o his_o quicken_a body_n word_n which_o roman_n catholic_n mighty_o prize_n and_o value_n think_v that_o they_o favour_v their_o hypothesis_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conceal_v also_o that_o in_o another_o treatise_n euthymius_n testify_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n allege_v to_o this_o effect_n a_o great_a passage_n out_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o orthodox_n faith_n 21._o panopl_n part_n 2._o titul_n 21._o now_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascen_n be_v neither_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o the_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n and_o euthemius_n seem_v to_o assure_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n but_o now_o allege_v when_o he_o compare_v the_o change_n befall_v unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o that_o happen_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o it_o be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n by_o the_o eternal_a word_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whence_o both_o the_o mention_v passage_n be_v take_v he_o say_v that_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v shall_v be_v consider_v but_o their_o virtue_n which_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o damascen_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o symbol_n do_v remain_v as_o for_o zonarus_n another_o greek_a friar_n we_o have_v already_o see_v how_o he_o embrace_v as_o well_o the_o side_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v corruptible_a as_o those_o which_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v incorruptible_a beside_o he_o expound_v elsewhere_o the_o 32._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n 32._o in_o council_n 6._o in_o trullo_n can_v 32._o the_o divine_a mystery_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o give_v the_o bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n chap._n xix_o a_o account_n or_o narrative_a of_o the_o fourteen_o and_o xv._o century_n during_o the_o papacy_n of_o boniface_n the_o viii_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o contest_v with_o philip_n the_o fair_a one_o of_o our_o king_n there_o be_v in_o italy_n great_a number_n of_o waldensis_n who_o be_v call_v fratelli_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o brethren_n as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o frequent_o so_o denominate_v themselves_o where_o it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o brotherhood_n and_o what_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o fratellis_fw-la be_v waldensis_n and_o albigensis_n many_o of_o who_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n at_o the_o time_n that_o waldo_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o lion_n be_v that_o a_o uncertain_a author_n which_o write_v against_o
constance_n and_o at_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v present_a 9_o tom._n 1._o fol._n 9_o report_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n touch_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o man_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o hus_n have_v deny_v the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n especial_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o teach_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o author_n also_o report_v 12._o ibid._n fol._n 12._o that_o john_n hus_n be_v hear_v in_o open_a council_n the_o seven_o of_o june_n and_o that_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v etc._n etc._n be_v true_o real_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n say_v that_o hus_n disguise_v his_o opinion_n just_a as_o wickliff_n have_v former_o do_v in_o england_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n which_o need_v not_o much_o be_v question_v when_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v 344._o tom._n 2._o so_o 344._o that_o hus_n be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n give_v they_o in_o his_o work_n that_o these_o thing_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o he_o but_o beside_o these_o proof_n there_o be_v also_o find_v among_o john_n hus_n his_o letter_n num._n 65._o 8._o tom._n 1._o fol._n 8._o a_o very_a favourable_a testimony_n give_v by_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n unto_o he_o and_o jerom_n after_o their_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 23d_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1416._o and_o in_o num._n 66._o a_o summary_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o commonalty_n of_o prague_n compose_v of_o the_o follower_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o they_o formal_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o concomitant_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n miraculous_o hide_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 66._o ib._n num_fw-la 66._o and_o allege_v a_o passage_n under_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n which_o import_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o body_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o eat_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o drink_v under_o that_o of_o wine_n i_o will_v add_v to_o conclude_v unto_o all_o these_o consideration_n two_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o taborite_n which_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o john_n hus_n although_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mention_v he_o often_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o article_n which_o he_o either_o hold_v or_o favour_v but_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n they_o allege_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o wickliff_n who_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o hus_n he_o declare_v positive_o in_o his_o write_n against_o stephen_n palet_n his_o great_a enemy_n a._n tom._n 1._o p._n 264._o a._n that_o he_o do_v embrace_v what_o there_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n wickliff_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n not_o because_o he_o say_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unto_o reason_n but_o if_o he_o teach_v any_o error_n he_o intend_v not_o to_o follow_v he_o nor_o any_o one_o else_o therein_o and_o in_o full_a council_n 13._o ibid._n fol._n 13._o be_v charge_v with_o the_o 40_o article_n of_o wickliff_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o constance_n he_o say_v that_o he_o adhere_v not_o unto_o wickliffs_n error_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o he_o can_v have_v wish_v the_o archbishop_n of_o prague_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v condemn_v they_o declare_v b._n ibid._n fol._n 13._o b._n that_o he_o never_o obstinate_o defend_v they_o although_o he_o approve_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o condemnation_n be_v show_v by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o fine_a he_o defend_v himself_o particular_o upon_o each_o of_o these_o article_n limit_v explain_v or_o distinguish_v they_o without_o any_o heed_n be_v thereunto_o give_v by_o the_o council_n and_o what_o there_o be_v beside_o very_o strange_a in_o the_o business_n that_o answer_v in_o his_o write_n unto_o the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v be_v before_o of_o his_o side_n but_o be_v become_v his_o enemy_n 321._o tom._n 1._o so_o 255._o &_o 265._o &_o p._n 292._o unto_o fol._n 321._o he_o never_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o have_v be_v his_o friend_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o opinion_n upon_o this_o weighty_a point_n nor_o that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v silent_a if_o john_n belief_n have_v be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o jerom_n of_o prague_n beside_o the_o intimate_a friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o john_n hus_n which_o continue_v until_o their_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v careful_o improve_v in_o their_o life_n especial_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o work_n a_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o author_n say_v the_o same_o of_o jerom_n 356._o tom._n 2._o so_o 356._o which_o he_o have_v do_v of_o hus_n for_o he_o write_v that_o one_o of_o his_o adversary_n have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o report_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v upon_o the_o altar_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n i_o believe_v the_o bread_n be_v at_o the_o baker_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 152._o poggius_fw-la florent_fw-la ad_fw-la leonard_n aretin_n in_o fascicul_fw-la rerum_fw-la expeton_fw-la &_o fugiend_n fol._n 152._o which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o pogge_n the_o florentine_a unto_o his_o friend_n leonard_n aretin_n jerom_n say_v he_o be_v examine_v what_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v bread_n but_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o consecration_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o body_n have_v reply_v it_o be_v report_v that_o thou_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n he_o answer_v the_o bread_n remain_v at_o the_o baker_n house_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o of_o jerom_n of_o prague_n touch_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v alive_a they_o endure_v this_o punishment_n with_o wonderful_a patience_n according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o pogge_n the_o florentine_a a_o eye_n witness_n and_o of_o aeneas_n silvius_n which_o speak_v thus_o they_o both_o die_v very_o content_o and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o stake_n as_o cheerful_o as_o if_o they_o be_v go_v unto_o a_o banquet_n without_o let_v fall_n a_o word_n as_o may_v express_v any_o thing_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n when_o the_o flame_n begin_v to_o seize_v they_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n the_o sound_n whereof_o can_v scarce_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v say_v that_o never_o any_o philosopher_n suffer_v death_n so_o constant_o as_o these_o man_n endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o flame_n the_o death_n of_o these_o two_o man_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o taborite_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o zeal_n for_o its_o defence_n and_o of_o make_v public_a and_o open_a profession_n thereof_o in_o bohemia_n not_o but_o there_o be_v find_v in_o other_o part_n those_o which_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o baleus_n report_v upon_o the_o relation_n of_o thomas_n gasconius_n and_o of_o leland_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1457._o reginald_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o england_n have_v ill_a opinion_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n 19_o centur._n 8._o auth._n 19_o but_o that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o renounce_v and_o moreover_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v follower_n in_o his_o diocese_n yet_o
will_v have_v rest_v satisfy_v to_o have_v show_v that_o if_o christian_n admit_v of_o this_o custom_n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v unto_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whereas_o pagan_n do_v it_o unto_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o false_a divinity_n and_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n uxor_fw-la in_o c._n 6._o lib._n 2._o ad_fw-la uxor_fw-la she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v incommode_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o incense_n at_o all_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o new_a year_n and_o of_o each_o month._n she_o will_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n who_o door_n shall_v be_v set_v with_o laurel_n and_o candle_n upon_o which_o word_n mounseur_fw-fr rigaut_n do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o pagan_n shall_v fasten_v laurel_n at_o their_o door_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v light_v flambeaus_a in_o day_n time_n and_o that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o detestation_n as_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o false_a god_n as_o thing_n injurious_a unto_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o some_o place_n of_o fresh_a debauchery_n the_o same_o tertullian_n demand_v again_o in_o his_o apologetic_n 46._o apolog._n c._n 46._o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o force_v a_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v or_o to_o swear_v or_o needless_o to_o light_v flambeau_n at_o noonday_n and_o arnobius_n direct_v his_o discourse_n unto_o the_o gentile_n ed._n advers._fw-la gent._n l_o 5._o p_o 77._o ult_n ed._n your_o god_n say_v he_o like_o man_n look_v for_o thing_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o run_v through_o the_o world_n with_o flambeau_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o lustre_n in_o the_o council_n of_o eliberius_n in_o spain_n assemble_v as_o be_v suppose_v 37._o council_n eliber_n c._n 35._o p._n 37._o in_o the_o year_n 305._o there_o be_v find_v two_o canon_n which_o concern_v the_o subject_a in_o hand_n the_o first_o contain_v these_o word_n we_o forbid_v that_o candle_n shall_v be_v light_v by_o day_n time_n in_o the_o churchyard_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v those_o which_o obey_v not_o this_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o this_o may_v be_v see_v we_o have_v think_v good_a that_o those_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n let_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o light_a candle_n public_o and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o this_o prohibition_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n but_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o whole_o cease_v let_v we_o examine_v if_o after_o the_o empire_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a whether_o the_o church_n act_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v do_v before_o lactantius_n firmianus_n be_v tutor_n unto_o crispus_n son_n of_o this_o emperor_n 2._o instit_fw-la divine_a l._n 6._o c._n 2._o if_o we_o examine_v he_o on_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v create_v so_o clear_a and_o pure_a a_o light_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o flambeau_n he_o do_v deride_v the_o heathen_n that_o they_o make_v light_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v this_o formal_a declaration_n that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n which_o offer_v the_o light_n of_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o light_n and_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o flourish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o part_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n 1._o mystagog_n 1._o to_o light_a candle_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n near_o unto_o fountain_n and_o river_n without_o say_v a_o word_n of_o justify_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o worship_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v do_v if_o this_o practice_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o either_o on_o easter_n eve_n to_o dissipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n as_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v paschat_n orat._n 2._o de_fw-fr paschat_n or_o when_o prayer_n be_v make_v or_o psalm_n sing_v before_o day_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n doct_v lib._n 3._o in_o fine_a compendiar_n doct_v there_o be_v say_v he_o always_o prayer_n at_o church_n in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n also_o be_v there_o sing_v by_o candle-light_n but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o be_v do_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n which_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o question_n be_v to_o know_v at_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v the_o use_n of_o candle_n and_o flambeau_n into_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o sacrament_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o four_o of_o the_o canon_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a apostle_n ordain_v to_o offer_v oil_n for_o the_o laiminary_n but_o the_o date_n of_o these_o canon_n be_v very_o uncertain_a we_o can_v conclude_v nothing_o certain_a nor_o positive_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o ceremony_n beside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o decree_n seem_v only_o to_o regard_v nocturnal_a assembly_n or_o at_o least_o the_o eve_n of_o easter_n which_o necessary_o require_v the_o help_n of_o candle_n light_n and_o flambeau_n unto_o which_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o miracle_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o see_v the_o oil_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o lamp_n convert_v water_n into_o oil_n 9_o l._n 6._o c._n 9_o according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n join_v the_o oil_n unto_o the_o incense_n and_o mention_v the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o desire_v that_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v 8._o histor_n l._n 6._o c._n 8._o socrates_n make_v mention_n of_o certain_a silver_n cross_v invent_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n whereupon_o be_v set_v wax_n light_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hymn_n which_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n time_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whilst_o the_o arrian_n dishonour_v he_o by_o other_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o their_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n sozomen_n say_v 8_o histor_n l._n 8._o c._n 8_o that_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n sing_v their_o hymn_n in_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o cross_n of_o silver_n whereon_o there_o be_v light_a flambeau_n so_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o subject_n no_o more_o than_o the_o use_n of_o light_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o funeral_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o token_n of_o their_o joy_n for_o the_o belief_n they_o have_v of_o the_o blessedness_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o they_o do_v in_o celebrate_v the_o birth_n day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n which_o the_o ancient_n term_v their_o birth_n day_n do_v approach_n near_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o examine_v for_o st._n chrysostom_n witness_v phoca_n t._n 1._o hom_n 71._o de_fw-fr s._n phoca_n that_o they_o light_v flambeaus_a upon_o those_o occasion_n nevertheless_o because_o pagan_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o same_o custom_n in_o their_o feast_n and_o public_a rejoice_n 4._o orat._n 2._o in_o julianum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o gregory_n naxianzen_n do_v prohibit_v christian_n to_o use_v that_o practice_n let_v we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o feast_n my_o brethren_n not_o with_o spruceness_n of_o body_n and_o sumptuousness_n of_o apparel_n let_v we_o not_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o flower_n nor_o make_v a_o show_n before_o our_o door_n and_o let_v we_o not_o make_v our_o house_n shine_v with_o visible_a light_n for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pagan_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n yet_o not_o long_o after_o some_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o light_v flambeau_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o martyr_n i_o say_v some_o few_o for_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n but_o she_o be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v it_o to_o comply_v with_o
chrysostom_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o especial_o if_o the_o passage_n be_v understand_v in_o their_o full_a compose_v and_o extent_n beside_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v the_o original_a whereof_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o as_o for_o instance_n divers_a hymn_n as_o well_o regard_v the_o clergy_n as_o the_o people_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n several_a prayer_n the_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o catechumeny_n the_o energumeny_n and_o the_o penitent_n whereto_o we_o may_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o prepare_v the_o oblation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o proposition_n the_o carry_v of_o these_o gift_n unto_o the_o mystical_a table_n to_o be_v consecrate_a whereof_o we_o say_v nothing_o now_o have_v treat_v thereof_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n as_o also_o of_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o vessel_n necessary_a unto_o celebration_n whereunto_o may_v be_v join_v the_o ceremony_n of_o vestment_n appoint_v unto_o this_o use_n whereof_o i_o find_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v before_o pope_n sylvester_n who_o hold_v the_o pontifical_a see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iv_o century_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 314_o until_o the_o year_n 336._o for_o in_o his_o life_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o dalmaticks_n for_o the_o deacon_n 258._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 258._o and_o of_o a_o certain_a cloth_n wherewith_o their_o left_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o before_o his_o time_n chrysost_o tom._n 4._o in_o append_v q._n 46._o p._n 436._o tom._n 1._o council_n p._n 729._o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n liturg._n chrysost_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o dalmaticks_n which_o deacon_n use_v in_o his_o time_n the_o 41_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v formal_o prescribe_v they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cope_n during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o oblation_n only_o st._n chrysostom_n make_v mention_n of_o white_a vesture_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n which_o go_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v see_v the_o prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n whilst_o he_o that_o officiate_n be_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a vestment_n a_o action_n which_o be_v not_o omit_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apostolic_a constitution_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v according_a unto_o which_o st._n jerom_n observe_v 3._o lib._n 1._o advers._fw-la pelag._n c._n 9_o p._n 565._o ep._n 3._o that_o all_o the_o clergy_n have_v white_a vesture_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v and_o in_o his_o letter_n unto_o heliodorus_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nepotian_n he_o say_v that_o nepotian_n at_o his_o death_n bequeath_v he_o the_o coat_n which_o he_o use_v in_o do_v the_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n since_o which_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_z john_n the_o deacon_n and_o in_o the_o author_n which_o have_v treat_v of_o divine_a office_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o these_o priestly_a habit_n for_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o custom_n what_o polycrates_n say_v of_o st._n john_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o golden_a plate_n upon_o his_o forehead_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v six_o several_a sort_n of_o vestment_n or_o if_o you_o will_v ornament_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o officiate_n and_o eight_o or_o nine_o unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v search_v some_o mysterious_a signification_n for_o it_o and_o whereunto_o they_o have_v destine_v a_o particular_a consecration_n not_o to_o insist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o colour_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o of_o the_o sundry_a occasion_n which_o sometime_o require_v one_o sometime_o other_o and_o the_o practice_n and_o use_n be_v esteem_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o little_o neglect_v the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n count_v imperfect_a those_o which_o desire_v particular_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n now_o hint_v at_o may_v but_o read_v what_o durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mende_n and_o the_o precedent_n duranti_n have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n for_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o here_o to_o observe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v join_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n but_o in_o their_o ordinary_a apparel_n therefore_o wallafridus_n strabo_n write_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n that_o priestly_a vestment_n be_v multiply_v in_o time_n unto_o the_o degree_n they_o be_v then_o in_o for_o in_o the_o first_o age_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v with_o ordinary_a apparel_n 24._o lib._n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi eccles_n c._n 24._o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o several_a in_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v still_o practise_v 89._o lib._n 1._o gemm_n amm_n c._n 89._o and_o honorius_n of_o autun_n say_v about_o 400_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o their_o ordinary_a clothes_n and_o with_o chalice_n of_o wood._n as_o for_o the_o bowing_n of_o the_o body_n before_o a_o crucifix_n no_o more_o then_o before_o a_o image_n and_o before_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o practise_v among_o the_o latin_n by_o those_o which_o say_v mass_n i_o see_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o neither_o in_o the_o constitution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o pretend_a dennis_n the_o arcopagite_n who_o write_n can_v not_o see_v light_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o v._o century_n although_o all_o of_o they_o have_v very_o exact_o represent_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v unto_o st._n chrysostom_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o that_o celebrate_v turn_n himself_o towards_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n but_o that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n it_o be_v foist_v into_o the_o liturgy_n since_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o greek_n about_o the_o subject_n of_o image_n and_o what_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o thought_n be_v that_o the_o favourer_n of_o image_n worship_n have_v not_o allege_v these_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o deacon_n epiphanius_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a although_o he_o answer_v unto_o some_o passage_n of_o this_o father_n which_o the_o iconoclasticks_n have_v cite_v against_o this_o worship_n what_o may_v be_v allege_v from_o a_o homily_n which_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o have_v for_o title_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o this_o homily_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v long_o since_o remark_v by_o fronton_n du_fw-fr duke_n a_o learned_a jesuit_n who_o labour_v with_o great_a success_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o this_o incomparable_a writer_n the_o muscovite_n cassander_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o vide_fw-la lit._n cassander_n although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n yet_o they_o seem_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n with_o less_o ceremony_n than_o the_o greek_n the_o armenian_n much_o like_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o abyssins_n although_o they_o have_v no_o want_n yet_o methinks_v have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o the_o greek_n nor_o armenian_n but_o to_o see_v a_o very_a great_a number_n you_o need_v only_o have_v recourse_n unto_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o roman_a order_n in_o the_o mychrology_n in_o the_o pontifical_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a of_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o day_n and_o person_n which_o celebrate_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o that_o say_v mass_n whereas_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o of_o several_a other_o the_o apostle_n only_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o simplicity_n amalarius_n fortunatus_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o ix_o
come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o be_v also_o holy_a have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o holy_a thing_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a therefore_o german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n observe_v in_o few_o word_n in_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o liturgy_n 407._o 1_o theoria_fw-la rerum_fw-la eccles_n t._n 2_o bibl._n pat._n grec_n well_fw-mi lat._n p._n 407._o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o give_v holy_a thing_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v pure_a of_o heart_n and_o then_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o this_o purity_n according_a unto_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n 2._o 2_o ep._n pasch_fw-mi 2._o that_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n christ_n 3_o de_fw-fr duab_n nat_n christ_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n render_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n anaceph_n 4_o in_o anaceph_n there_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n a_o virtue_n that_o quicken_v we_o as_o st._n epiphanius_n do_v testify_v moreover_o the_o sacrament_n effect_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o soul_n what_o a_o good_a medicine_n do_v operate_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v contemplate_v it_o under_o this_o idea_n but_o that_o they_o intend_v that_o communicant_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o use_n as_o much_o care_n and_o caution_n unto_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o divine_a medicine_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o take_v when_o we_o intend_v to_o purge_v our_o body_n for_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o take_v physic_n we_o live_v the_o day_n before_o within_o some_o bound_n and_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o surcharge_n the_o stomach_n that_o it_o may_v operate_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o profit_n for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o peccant_a humour_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o present_v ourselves_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v our_o soul_n to_o receive_v this_o save_a remedy_n the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o show_n and_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v feel_v in_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a malady_n wherewith_o we_o be_v natural_o oppress_v this_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o thought_n of_o hillary_n deacon_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o say_v cor._n apud_fw-la ambros_n in_o c._n 18._o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n that_o although_o this_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v at_o supper_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o supper_n but_o a_o spiritual_a medicine_n which_o purify_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o devotion_n and_o which_o do_v receive_v it_o with_o respect_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v institute_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n because_o that_o in_o participate_v of_o this_o visible_a bread_n one_o eat_v spiritual_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v with_o st._n 27._o hom._n 27._o macarius_n be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o palace_n and_o temple_n of_o this_o merciful_a saviour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o delight_v to_o make_v his_o abode_n and_o residence_n he_o may_v spread_v abroad_o his_o grace_n his_o blessing_n and_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v incessant_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n wherein_o they_o find_v their_o life_n their_o joy_n their_o comfort_n and_o their_o salvation_n in_o fine_a the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o symbol_n of_o unity_n a_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n they_o desire_v that_o believer_n shall_v maintain_v a_o holy_a concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a union_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o unto_o each_o other_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o of_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v oblation_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o not_o accept_v they_o they_o admit_v they_o not_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o one_o necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o therefore_o they_o warn_v believer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o and_o to_o give_v each_o other_o the_o holy_a kiss_v mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n 5._o mystag_n 5._o the_o deacon_n cry_v say_v st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n embrace_v and_o mutual_o kiss_v each_o other_o and_o then_o we_o salute_v one_o another_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kiss_n as_o common_a friend_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o public_a place_n this_o kiss_n do_v unite_v soul_n and_o make_v they_o hope_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o unite_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o injury_n any_o long_o and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v when_o you_o bring_v your_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o you_o there_o remember_v that_o your_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o you_o leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o be_v reconcile_v with_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v offer_v thy_o gift_n this_o kiss_v then_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o by_o consequence_n be_v holy_a and_o it_o be_v of_o this_o kiss_n st._n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n salute_v each_o other_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o they_o believe_v this_o union_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o as_o they_o think_v one_o can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o soever_o other_o way_n one_o be_v addict_v unto_o good_a work_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n chrysostom_n after_o have_v exalt_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o holy_a kiss_n which_o unit_v soul_n reconcile_v spirit_n and_o make_v we_o all_o to_o become_v one_o body_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n strict_o to_o unite_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o band_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v with_o assurance_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o table_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o he_o add_v although_o we_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n 465._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we iud_fw-la t._n 5._o p._n 465._o if_o we_o neglect_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o peace_n we_o shall_v reap_v no_o advantage_n for_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o liturgy_n come_v to_o our_o hand_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o believer_n give_v each_o other_o before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n call_v a_o holy_a kiss_n and_o st._n peter_n a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o be_v not_o alike_o in_o all_o church_n in_o some_o it_o be_v give_v before_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n and_o in_o other_o just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o however_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n to_o salute_v each_o other_o before_o approach_v unto_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o this_o custom_n continue_v a_o very_a great_a while_n in_o the_o church_n but_o at_o length_n it_o insensible_o vanish_v at_o least_o in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o latin_n have_v put_v instead_o of_o this_o mutual_a kiss_n that_o which_o they_o call_v kiss_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o little_a silver_n plate_n or_o of_o some_o other_o matter_n with_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o each_o person_n to_o kiss_v a_o custom_n not_o very_o ancient_a see_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o xv._o century_n 81._o lect._n 81._o for_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v into_o some_o church_n in_o the_o west_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o gabriel_n biel_n in_o some_o of_o his_o lesson_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o liturgy_n whether_o this_o kiss_n be_v give_v indifferent_o among_o man_n and_o woman_n 32._o lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o i_o only_o observe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n who_o write_v in_o the_o ix_o century_n and_o in_o the_o rational_a of_o durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o mende_n extr_n l._n 4._o c._n 53._o extr_n who_o live_v
may_v be_v find_v who_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v comply_v with_o this_o practice_n ibid._n ibid._n but_o lay_v aside_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o wear_v crown_n on_o the_o head_n all_o christian_n say_v he_o do_v practice_v so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v wear_v no_o crown_n of_o flower_n upon_o their_o head_n from_o the_o catechumeny_n unto_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n 5._o ibid._n c._n 5._o and_o even_o unto_o those_o also_o which_o bow_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o show_v that_o flower_n be_v for_o the_o sight_n or_o smell_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o take_v the_o smell_n of_o flower_n by_o the_o head_n than_o to_o receive_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o instrument_n by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n be_v among_o man_n count_v monstrous_a 9_o ibid._n c._n 9_o but_o that_o among_o christian_n it_o also_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o what_o patriarch_n say_v he_o what_o prophet_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v to_o be_v crown_v ibid._n ibid._n he_o conclude_v precise_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o wear_v any_o other_o crown_n but_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n after_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o because_o say_v he_o you_o may_v object_v unto_o i_o ibid._n ibid._n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crown_v you_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v crown_v also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o fine_a have_v confess_v that_o idol_n and_o the_o dead_a 10._o ibid._n c._n 10._o be_v crown_v among_o the_o pagan_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a thing_n to_o make_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a person_n there_o be_v those_o which_o infer_v from_o this_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o athenagoras_n minutius_n foelix_n and_o of_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o use_v crown_n as_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v at_o this_o time_n second_o that_o garland_n and_o crown_n of_o flower_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o in_o use_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n see_v crown_v with_o flower_n when_o they_o celebrate_v this_o mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v among_o the_o latin_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n when_o the_o host_n be_v carry_v in_o solemn_a procession_n 4._o orat._n 2._o in_o julian_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o i_o know_v not_o how_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v absolute_o have_v forbid_v christian_n of_o strew_v the_o street_n with_o flower_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n have_v the_o use_n of_o flower_n already_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pentecost_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr pentecost_n and_o whether_o st._n chrysostom_n will_v have_v address_v this_o exhortation_n unto_o his_o auditor_n on_o a_o day_n of_o pentecost_n i_o conjure_v you_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o this_o day_n that_o we_o also_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n not_o in_o crown_v our_o door_n but_o in_o prepare_v our_o soul_n and_o in_o render_v they_o beautiful_a with_o the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v other_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n as_o the_o elevation_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o elevation_n we_o have_v treat_v ample_o thereof_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o elevation_n who_o scope_n be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o at_o all_o practise_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o xiii_o century_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o upon_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o that_o chapter_n without_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o repeat_v it_o over_o again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o relate_v the_o constitution_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v about_o that_o time_n to_o incline_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o be_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1216._o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o these_o term_n that_o priest_n shall_v often_o teach_v their_o people_n that_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n when_o the_o host_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o shall_v kneel_v with_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o do_v the_o like_a when_o the_o priest_n carry_v it_o unto_o any_o sick_a person_n gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o succeed_v he_o anno_fw-la 1227._o invent_v the_o ring_v a_o bell_n to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o knee_n to_o adore_v the_o consecrate_a host_n nostrum_fw-la decret_n greg._n ix_o l._n 3._o tit_n 41._o de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n c._n 10._o sane_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la ad_fw-la anno_fw-la 1240._o crantzius_n saxon_n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o decret_n clem._n l._n 5._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-la haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la order_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n there_o shall_v a_o bell_n ring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o hear_v it_o shall_v kneel_v down_o and_o join_v their_o hand_n in_o adore_v the_o host_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n do_v condemn_v those_o which_o teach_v 3_o that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o man_n need_v not_o stir_v nor_o give_v unto_o it_o any_o homage_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adoration_n whereof_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o those_o person_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o breviary_n the_o priest_n who_o say_v mass_n be_v so_o precise_o warn_v to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o host_n after_o pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o also_o may_v worship_v it_o 1111._o in_o missali_fw-la orat_fw-la ante_fw-la miss_n signat_fw-la f._n 1111._o and_o also_o do_v reiterate_v the_o same_o warn_v as_o touch_v the_o cup._n from_o thence_o in_o fine_a proceed_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n i_o devout_o adore_v thou_o o_o hide_a divinity_n who_o art_n true_o veil_v under_o these_o type_n i_o whole_o submit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o because_o it_o fail_v in_o my_o meditate_v of_o thou_o my_o sight_n touch_v and_o taste_v be_v deceive_v in_o regard_n of_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n only_o that_o any_o confidence_n can_v be_v lay_v i_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v say_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a than_o this_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o divinity_n only_o be_v hide_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o here_o the_o humanity_n be_v also_o veil_v nevertheless_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o what_o the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v i_o do_v not_o see_v thy_o wound_n as_o do_v st._n thomas_n however_o i_o confess_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n enable_n i_o to_o believe_v always_o in_o thou_o to_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o love_v thou_o o_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n bread_n of_o life_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o mankind_n grant_v that_o my_o soul_n may_v live_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v always_o find_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o thou_o o_o divine_a pelican_n jesus_n my_o lord_n i_o be_o unclean_a wash_v i_o and_o cleanse_v i_o with_o thy_o blood_n one_o drop_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o impiety_n o_o jesus_n who_o i_o now_o behold_v veil_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v what_o i_o so_o earnest_o beg_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o behold_v thou_o with_o open_a face_n